Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (Rated PG-13)

Roleplay » Dinotopia Roleplay » Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (Rated PG-13)
http://templeofpolemic.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=dinotopiaroleplay&action=display&thread=1295

Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (Rated PG-13)
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:14pm

Turner
neophite
(3/23/04 10:03 pm)
64.244.161.59
Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now rated PG-13)

"After a hundred years of collecting specimens, we have but a small record of the vast dinosauria. How many thousands of other forms might have exsisted, we will never know"- K. Carmen Sontag, Nature's Lost Species

Diego Ramos used the cuff of his unbottoned flannel shirt to wipe the sweat from his brow. From his perch atop the ancient Mayan pyramid, he watched as the sun grew smaller on the horizen. He took a final puff from his cigar, crumpled its lit end into the stone and then tossed it over the side, into the encrouching darkness. As he stood, he withdrew a small piece of fossilized bone from his trousers. He had many more larger, more impressive pieces stored away in his luggage back at base camp. He thumbed it and noted it's smoothness. He was no paleontologist, or even an archaeologist, but he knew that these bones shouldnt have been buried under a Mesoamerican temple. The intact pieces seemed too large to come from any animal he knew of. There were no elephants in this hemisphere, which is what their size reminded him instantly of. He was a treasure hunter and to be perfectly honest, not much more than a dignified smuggler. He thought little of the bones, but he knew a man who might find them very interesting. A man to whom he owed a tremendous favor.

Turner
neophite
(3/24/04 9:53 pm)
64.244.161.62
Training

The newest batch of recruits filed quietly into the lecture hall followed by Captain Jack Quigley. The 25 men and women filled up the bottom two rows, sitting in every other desk just as they had been instructed. Jack waited until all had been seated. He walked back to the door and used the toe of his boot to bring the doorstoop up. The weight of the door caused it to close quickly and Jack used his key to lock it themselves in the room. He placed his keys back within his trousers and walked towards the podium in the middle part of the room. Upon reaching it, he took a few moments to look at his students.

"Well Mates" He spoke with his thick Australian accent "You've done it. From a group of 150 individuals, you twenty-five have set yourselves apart. You've proven that you each have the character, integrity and physical abilities that Turner Park requires of it's employees. Some of you will go quite far here, some of you may not, but you're each one step closer to getting your chance to prove your worth. But to you blokes, the best of the best, congratulations are certainly in order." he finished, his stern look fading into a smile. The class still sat silent and rigid, their militaristic first eight weeks of training still showing.

Quigley blew out his breath and smirked "Crickey, you buggers are on the home-stretch now! Show a little personality. We dont need anymore robots in this park! He kidded.

Slowly and cautiously, postures were relaxed and whispers of conversation begin to arise. There was even laughter, something Quigley had yet to hear from this group. He let them enjoy themselves for a few minutes as he made sure his paper work for the day was in the right order. Jack Quigley was Turner's second in command, serving as Captain of Ground Forces and Assistant Warden. He held a bachelors in Biology and a Master's in Paleontology. Only Mr. Turner and the professional scientists knew more, and sometimes that had proven to be only on a case by case basis. He was good and he truly enjoyed his job. He was an ideal Turner Park employee. He was the ideal Turner Park employee.

"Alright, Alright, Quite down now, we're not done just yet." He said. The students quickly fell silent. "Today, we reach the most stop in our journey. Today begins your zoological training. Now, if you'll open the red note books you have before you, you'll see that it contains photographs and information on every creature found within our wall. From Anomolocaris to Zephyrasaurus, they're all there. The book begins with a chapter on the Super Raptors; Deinonychus majesticus intellectuis and then the Skybax" He watched as they thumbed through the manual. His stern voice returned as spoke again.
"Read it. Learn it. Memorize it." He waved his in the air to show it's importance. "I'm going to step out until after lunch. That gives you two hours to study. I suggest strongely that you do so. I'll return this evening with Mr. Turner and Dr. Bakker. Your zoologic lesson will begin then." He moved towards the door and unlocked it. He help it open as he looked back at his students. "Enjoy" He said before stepping out, again locking the door behind him.
Turner
neophite
(3/25/04 6:03 pm)
64.244.161.57
Intro to Archaeopteryx Anatomy

Maryellen pecked at the seeds strewn across the desk. She warbled on occasion, her "dumb-bird" routine totally fooling the recruits whom Prof. Turner was lecturing

"The flock within the park numbers at nearly fifty animals. They're currently housed in two locations." Josh said, pausing as he watched the students jot down their notes. "Cretacious Gardens near the administrations office is home to the larger group while the others may be found in the lower reaches of the Pterasaur house. Unlike other birds, and I use that term on her species very loosely, externally there is no difference between males and females. Both are of the same size and both genders sport the blue feathers over the main body mass with red ones running down the length of the wings. Same is true for the green feathers of the tail and the small wattle hanging from the throat."

A hand went up.

"Yes David?" Josh asked

"If both sexes look the same, how can we tell them apart?"

"Good Question. The sounds they make, their vocalizations are actually quite different. Males have a deep, low squawk, kinda like a bullfrog, it's a really unique sound. Females sound like a modern songbird."

The class looked perplexed. "Dont worry, once you've been in the park for a while, you'll get it."
Turner
neophite
(3/25/04 8:37 pm)
64.244.161.60
Little More

Josh finished his lecture as Maryellen fluttered her favorite perch; atop his right shoulder. She turned her beak towards him and warbled some only he could understand. He whistled his reply back to her and she gave him a toothy smile before opening her wings and gliding back to the table. It was time to see how these new recruits handled the unexpected.

"Mr. Davidson, you're first. Please come down to the table. Class, we're about to begin learning how to properly interact with the inhabitants. Since we've just finished our lesson on Archaeopteryx, we'll now learn how to handle them" Josh finished as Matt Davidson stood next to the table. "Hold your arm out" Josh instructed. The youngman complied.

"Now whistle softly" Josh added. Again Matt complied. Maryellen outstretched her wings and lept onto the young man's arm.

"Okay, hold her their as long as you'd like. When you're ready, poke her gently in the chest and she'll leave your arm."

He waited a few moments and then poked her gently. Nothing happened. The bird remained on his arm. He poked again with the same result. Then a third time, and a fourth and fifth. The sixth time he applied a bit more force.

"I swear to Ogathar, if you poke me once more I'll bite your finger off!!!!" Maryellen screeched angerily. The startled human threw his arms into the air and backpeddled rapidly, tripping over an extension cord and landing hard on his back with a loud thunk. Maryellen glided back onto the table.

Laughing, Josh helped the young man up and returned him to his seat. He was visably shaken.

Smirking, Turner issued an apology. "I'm sorry Matt, but I needed to do that. Class, what you're going to learn very quickly is that our animals are not the dumb, simple creatures you may consider them be. Maryellen is a prime example of this. When our species were being recreated, we discovered that several types like the dinosaurs, archaeopteryx and many more proved to be remarkably intelligent. Human level intelligence." Many students began whispering excitedly, some making their disbelief very obvious

"Now I know what you're thinking, but we didnt engineer them this way. Nature, God, whatever force you believe in, created them this way.We merely followed the genetic blueprints left behind and recreated these magnificent creatures."

He went on to tell them how the park kept this intelligence under wraps and on the occasions when reports of strange behavior had leaked out, they were never taken seriously by mainstream science. They were simply regarded as quirky behavior. Though the intelligence was explained to park employees, it was hidden from the public. The smart creatures did just what Maryellen had done, they play stupid.

Only Prof. Turner, Captain Halloway, Captain Quigley and the Drs Marcus, Marsh and Cope knew the true reason for the extraordinary intellence. The DNA used came from Dinotopian Dinosaurs. And the Secret of Dinotopia was only slightly known and never, under any circumstances revealed.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:15pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 945
(3/25/04 11:44 pm)
198.81.26.73

Lunchtime Madness

Azonthus knew there were a lot more employees being hired, and was quite curious about t hem. She'd seen some of the others, but Josh had asked her to be a guest speaker on dromeasaurs for these. However, her curiosity got the best of her and she just had to check them out before her little lecture.

The little red velociraptor looked at the clock, 12:15. Perfect time for a little apperance. She walked into the caffateria and calmly went through the line, walking on the rail people used to slide their trays. She was too short to reach the food otherwise. Happily, she picked out some chocolate cake and hopped down. Making her way over to one of the tables, she took a seat next to a beginner and started eating her cake.

The table full of people just stopped and looked at her, unused to the sight of a velociraptor acting in such a human manner. Besides, the purple cape and arm band she was wearing were a little strange.

Noticing the stares, Az stopped eating and looked right back at the newbie across from her. "Do I have something on my face?"

The young man with longish hair opened his mouth a couple times before getting "Um, no...." out.

"Oh, good. Then I'd suggest not staring. It's not very nice, and some take it as a challenge." She took another bite of her cake.

A too-cute blond girl sitting next to Azonthus kind of sneered at her. "I didn't think animals were allowed to be near the food. It can't be sanitary."

Az smiled, showing off quite a few teeth. "Well, it was my understanding that humans weren't allowed near the food because they eat too much. Besides, it's not always the best idea to insult someone with more teeth than you." She put the last piece in her mouth, and walked out. "Hasta luego, idiota!"

Turner
neophite
(3/26/04 7:19 am)
64.244.161.59
Prelude to a scene

"Good afternoon Ms. Turner, would you like your regular table on the patio?" The young hostess asked.

Rebecca shook her head. "No, Judy, not today. Perhaps a booth inside, if one's available." She asked.

"Sure, right this way" she said

She led Rebecca to a booth near the fountain in the center of the restaurant. Judy waited for Rebecca to be seated before placing a menu in front of her. "Will the Professor be joining you?" She asked.

"Yes" Rebecca said smiling up at the girl, who could'nt have been more than 20 yrs old. "He's at a class. He should be here in a few minutes. I could probably order for him, if you're ready" She asked

"Sure, what would he like?" Judy said, wipping out a small notebook. Rebecca studied the menu for a moment. "Hmm, how about.... Oh, I know, He enjoys the hamburgers. Lets get one of those, and a Coke." She said. Even after all his years on Dinotopia, with humans being largely vegetarian, Josh had fallen quickly back into his carnivorous former ways. Although the idea of consuming a fellow mammal was rather grusome to her, She learned quickly that it was a very common practice here in the non-Dinotopia world

"Okay, one burger And for you?" She asked, jotting the order down.

" I think i'd like an Orange soda, and maybe a few more minutes to look at the menu, if you dont mind." Rebecca finished.

"Thats fine, I'll go fill these drink orders and then come back. Let me know if theres anything I can get yall"

The two parted and Rebecca studied the menu for several minutes. She finally settled on a shrimp dish and small salad. The restuarant, one of several within the park, was rather quiet today during the lunch hour. Only a few other people were dining; a young couple three booths ahead, two older couples seated togather at a table together were chatting and a family with four little children had just come in. Rebecca watched as these guests were led to their table. The littlest girl, carried high atop her daddy's shoulder waved at her as the group passed her booth. "Hi Lady!" The girl said with a big smile. Rebecca grinned, waved her fingers and said hi back
Tamith
neophyte
Posts: 1
(3/30/04 12:28 am)
65.38.215.47
scene

Rebecca sipped on her orange soda and watched the young family seated by the fountain. Her thoughts turned to her childhood in Sauropolis. The years before the horrific attack in the Basin had been among the happiest time in her life. She eased out of her memories as she saw her husband speaking with the hostess.

“Hey,” she said smiling as he came to the table and sat down. “I ordered for you. How did it go with the new recruits?”

Josh laughed as he removed his jacket and loosened his tie "Oh well, as well as can be expected I suppose. Maryellen and I did our regular trick, which never ceases to be funny," he finished. "But how’s my girl this afternoon?"

“Wonderfully,” Rebecca replied brightly. “I haven’t had a chance to sit since this morning. It’s amazing how many questions people out here can have about dinosaurs. I especially get lots of gasps when I walk in with raptors.” She paused a moment to thank Judy who had returned with their order and was placing it before them. “It’s strange for them to see carnivores as kind and friendly,” she said toying with her salad as the hostess walked away. She looked up to see Josh deep into his burger. “Though with you mammals as an example, I wouldn’t be surprised,” she tossed in with a smirk.

Josh rolled his eyes as he finished chewing his mouthful. He took a drink from his soda. "Yeah well, some of us anyways. I still think mainland humanity could learn a lot from our reptilian friends. Pity the rest of the world isn’t more like your homeland. Say, I don’t suppose any packages were delivered to the office today by any chance. I got a really interesting telegraph from an old friend last week that said to expect one"

“Yes, as a matter of fact there was one,” Rebecca answered. “I left it on your desk just before I went on the last tour.” 
"Thanks" Josh said. "He didn’t say what it would be, only that we'd probably find it interesting." Josh finished, looking at her wife and noting her beauty. "Say, what do you think about after lunch, just blowing off work for the rest of the day, I need a change of scenery" Josh asked her.

“Don’t you have a class to look after?” Rebecca said raising a quizzical eyebrow. The slight curling of her lips, however, countered her apparent responsibility.

"No, Captain Quigley has a class to look after" He teased back, trying to use his boyish charm to avoid a lecture on responsibility. "I've already done my lecture, had my meetings with the Trilobite Specialists and the Megatherium keeper, not to mention a mountain of paper work," he said, trying to earn her sympathy. "I just want to get out" he added. "And we can do anything you want, go for a drive, go to a regular zoo, maybe even the mall" he insisted, trying to appeal her. "Whatever you want to do."

Rebecca considered the offer thoughtfully then smiled. “As long as we stop at the ice cream parlor first, you’ve got yourself a deal.” "You do drive a hard bargain Mrs. Turner, " Josh told with a wink, knowing that he'd won her over. "But I think we can do that" he said, before finishing his burger and beginning to work on his French fries "So, since we're cutting class, what’s the plan for the rest of the day?"

“I dunno,” she said off handedly then grinned mischievously. “But you did offer to go for a drive… and the zoo… and lets not forget the mall.” 
"All of which sound fine, but if we do the mall, I don’t want any more off-color comments about the style of mainland females" Josh said in a mock lecture voice, wagging his finger at her. Rebecca still remained true to her Dinotopian upbringing and as a result, dressed relatively modest, though she had quickly embraced makeup and was getting used to skirts and even short shirts as opposed to the long dresses she had often worn back home.

“Oh…fine,” she said crossing her hands over her chest and pouting. “I’ll behave.” 
Always a sucker for her pout act, Josh reached across the hand and took it within his " I didn’t say you had to behave, I just said you have to be nice." He said. "Well, at least, kinda nice" He finished, squeezing her hand.

Rebecca rewarded him with a bright smile. “In that case, what are we waiting for?” she responded drinking down the remaining of her soda. “Lets go before somebody figures out we’re being irresponsible and leaving for the rest of the day.” 
"Best idea I've heard all day" He said, shifting his weight and scooting to the edge of his side of the booth. He stood and offered his hand to the young lady who is still seated "Shall we then?"

“Lets,” she said playing along to his hospitality and taking his hand. “To ice cream and beyond!” 
The pair left the restaurant and snagged a golf-cart left near the Amphibian House. Much to Rebecca's dismay, they flew across the park and arrived at the employee parking lot in less than ten minutes. They walked towards Turner's second most prized possession, a fully restored 1955 cherry red Belair convertible. Josh and Rebecca walked to the passenger’s side, where he unlocked the door and helped her in. She unlocked his door from the inside and within moments the classic car is heading towards the large mall with its ice cream parlor, some ten miles from the Park. Josh reached down and turned on the radio, looking for a station they might both enjoy. Not able to find what he was looking for he, reached into the glove compartment and withdrew a CD.

He posed a question to his wife. "Know what Elvis and a Tyrannosaurus rex have in common?"

Not missing a beat, his wife answered. "They're both the king."

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:15pm

Tamith
neophyte
Posts: 2
(3/31/04 11:37 pm)
65.38.219.73
Mall browsing

“I know you told me to be nice, but why do people on the outside insists on calling undergarments clothing?”
Rebecca covered her mouth as she giggled in an attempt not to draw attention onto herself from the people whose fashion she was criticizing. She loved the different sites she could see at a mall, so different from the markets back home, but she still could not get quite used to modern designs.

Josh too noticed the fashions but seemed a little distracted, he followed the shapes of the two young women as they passed. "I'm sorry Rebecca, did you say something?"

“Yeah,” she said smacking the back of his head, “that you’re spending the next week sleeping with Maryellen and her family in their nest.”

Josh rubbed the back of his head and muttered something under his breath. "I guess it really doesn’t leave much to the imagination," he said.

“Is that not its purpose?” she told him. “Otherwise it shows a serious lack of creativity and,” she stopped on a sale display rack outside one of the stores that sold such fashions, “Whoa! Unreasonably high prizes for the square inch of fabric!” 
Josh fingered the smooth cloth while his wife continued her rant. "Well, they have to be high, the barter-system doesn’t exactly work here," he stated. "But, I don’t recall high prices stopping you the last time we were in New York. A thousand dollars for a dress you've worn twice, come on..." he teased, rolling his eyes

“Well, at least it used more fabric than that…” Rebecca retorted.

"True" he said, noting that she was subtlety pointing her finger at another young woman in relatively slinky attire working the register. "But you did look awfully pretty in that gown, so I guess it was worth it. " He finished, knowing flattery could do him wonders.

“Reason why you bought it for me in the first place,” she retorted with a smirk. “By Ogthar look at that woman! She’s three times the size of the other girls and has the same outfit!”

Now it was the Professor's turn to stifle his laughter. “Looks like a Sauropod in spandex," he chuckled. The large woman turned her head and it almost seemed like she knew she was being discussed. Josh pulled Rebecca from the rack and out of the store "Let's go down to Bloomingdales, that's really more along your tastes," he said as they retreated.

“Did she have a problem with us, honey?” she said looking over she shoulder then smiling. “Outsiders are interesting. Moving on, what’s this I hear about Bloomingdales?” 
"Just a little one...." He says, checking to make sure the behemoth isn’t following them. "Yeah, you'll like it, nice stuff, no hipsters to make fun of."

Rebecca giggled. “That’s a shame. I do love to give out free constructive criticism. Perhaps I can pick up a few skirts?” She smiled brightly and looked innocent.

"Well, seeing as how you do have legs like an ornithomimid" He teased, making reference to her nice legs. "I don’t see why not. But what's in it for me?"

“A really big ‘Thank you” and a grateful wife,” she replied cheerfully.

"Then consider it done," he said, holding the door to the big store open. He silently prayed that this wouldn’t turn into another of the long shopping expeditions Rebecca had become famous for.” 
“Thank you!” she replied dancing into the store. “Good thing we took all afternoon off, huh?” 
"Right..." Josh said, knowing full well were this was headed. This was what he got for slipping out early. But if it made her happy, he could certainly fain interest.’ 
Rebecca grinned. “Actually, I’ve changed my mind. What about that trip to the zoo you mentioned?” 
Josh was slightly taken back by her sudden change of plans "What about it?" he asked.

“Well,” she said taking his hand. “Can we go now instead?” 

Josh squeezed her hand and smiled, "I think that would be a fine idea. It'll be nice to see some other animals for a change." With that, the pair linked arms and left the mall.
Turner
neophite
(4/1/04 7:50 am)
64.244.161.54
A Friendly Jab

The drive from MesaView Mall to the Rio Grande Zoo took nearly two hours. Josh and Rebecca would chat for several minutes and then sit in relative silence if a good song came over the radio. Having known each other for nearly ten years as either friends or lovers, Rebecca had developed the ability to read him like a book. From a minut facial expression or gesture, or change in voice tone, she could tell almost exactly which emotion was about to emerge. He had not been nearly as sucessful when it came to deciphering hers, but he simple chalked it up to something he refered to as the "feminine mystique." He'd never fully understand her gender, and he was content with that.Though the things that could manifest themselves from her mind never ceased to amaze him.

As the last lines of the Johny Cash song poured through the speakers, the young woman broke the silence

"It's really bothering you isnt it?" She asked pleasantly

"What? Nothing's bothering me." Josh said, looking over his shoulder before he changed lanes.

She blew out her breath "Please, I learned to read you a long time ago... Your eyes have that far-off contenplative look you get and you've been mouthing something that clearly isnt the words in the song" She said in that matter-of-fact-tone that Josh often either found cute or irrating. "And I've gotten pretty good at reading lips, you keep saying package or something"

He opened his mouth to protest, but she cut him off "Why dont you just call Charlene and have her open it for you. Then you'll know what you got, and maybe you'll come of Lala-land" She said, poking fun at him

Josh liked that idea, he pretended to think about it for a few moment, but they both knew it was a poor bluff. He pulled out his cell-phone and clawed in the office number

"Charlene? Hey, this is Josh....fine, fine, Rebecca and I just had a few things we needed to catch up on back home today" He fibbed. "That package on my desk, could you open it and tell me what's in it?......No, I'm sure it's alright.....Okay, then send it home with Azonthus.....Crate? Hmmmm, Yeah, I guess just get Charles to load that up too when he brings her home.....Okay, thanks Charlene, see you tomarrow. Bye, you too" Josh finished, turning his phone off

"Crate?" Rebecca asked

"Yeah, she said it was sent from the same sender. She couldnt make out the name, but the stamps said Mexico and Belize...what the hell could I be getting from central america?" He wondered out loud. "Guess, we'll find out tonight?"

"Not if it's that rain-forest chocolate" Rebecca said "You sent it home with Azzy....If it's chocolate, she'll eat that whole crate before Charlie can get the car through the fron gates" She finished, refering her friend's insatiable appatite for the sweets.
Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 143
(4/6/04 7:33 pm)
152.163.252.230
Introduction to the Skybax - Part 1

After a brief intermission, the new trainees took their seats again where Quigley quickly called for order. When everyone was silent, he began to speak again.

"Okay, mates," he said, "hope you enjoyed your little recess because I would like to introduce a very important man when it comes to the day-to-day operations of the park. He will go over one of the species covered in the first chapter...the Skybax. Now I'm gonna turn it over to Captain Croco Hallaway, head of the Skybax Patrol...Captain..." Croco nodded and came out on Quigley's command, but before he started his presentation, he leaned in to speak in private to the young flier.

"Did you bring Speedwing?" he whispered. A wide grin came over Croco's face as they both snickered before Croco stepped up in front of the recruits.

"Good afternoon," he said in a stern voice. The recruits repeated the greeting in more of a mumbled tone as Croco paced around the stage. "I am Captain Croco Hallaway, head of the Skybax Patrol. Today, I will be teaching you about the majestic pterosaur, Quetzalcoatlus skybax, and the pilots that ride them to maintain order in the park, myself included. Now..." One of the female recruits, a smallish redheaded young woman, raised her hand to offer a question.

"Are the Skybaxes that much different from Quetzalcoatlus northropi, and if so, in what way?" Croco smiled and eyed the young lady warmly.

"Well I'm glad you asked that, because I will be covering that later. But the first item on the agenda will be to introduce you to the animal itself." With that, Croco turned to the back of the stage and made a high-pitched trilling sound as the students whispered and chattered quietly about how he could make that kind of sound. After about fifteen seconds, a beak poked out in front of the rear curtain as Speedwing emerged, finger-walking out to his rider's side. The new recruits gasped upon the first sight of the great pterosaur as he lightly jabbed Croco's chest with his beak, squabbling softly. The young man couldn't help but to laugh a little as he turned to the audience. "This is Speedwing, my personal partner and good friend. He is a Skybax and..." Out of the corner of his eye he saw Speedy looking over the new recruits, then reared his head back. Croco slowly stepped back, then quickly backpedaled as he thrusted forward.

"SKKKEEEEEEEEEEEE-AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRWWWWWWWKKKKKKK!!!" The recruits jumped back at the loud screech as Croco rushed to comfort the Skybax, cooing softly and rubbing his belly as he fluttered his wings softly.

"Sorry abou that," said Croco, "he gets spooked by large crowds and enclosed spaces. Also, he cannot be approached unless his pilot is close by. And if you wanna try mounting him, forget it...only the designated pilot will even be allowed to try and mount him, let alone fly."

(OOC: This is only the first part of the post...I should have part two up later tonight if I can.)

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:16pm

Turner
neophite
(4/6/04 10:16 pm)
64.244.161.61
Turner Park Blues

In a distant sector of Turner Park, A tour-guide stumbles haggardly away from his golf-cart and collapses under a nearby Magnolia tree. He leans back, his back resting against the tree-trunk. His head is slumped down, face hidden in his hands. He is dripping with sweet, his uniform is torn and his hair is messed up. There are several parts of his uniform that are covered with a sticky goo.

Another young guide, just relieved of her shift passes by. She sees her friend recovering under the tree. She stops and looks for a moment. She turns and walks in the other direction, towards a drink stand. She returns in a few moments and sits down next to him. She offers him bottle of Gatoraide. He accepts it, opens it hurridly and drinks greedily. "Thanks, I needed that" He says, wiping his chin

"No Problem... Rough Day?" The young lady asks, opening her bottle and taking a much slower drink.

"Yeah... *chocolate* park, *chocolate* kids, *chocolate* dinosaurs" The man muses, wiping his face on his sleeve.

She laughs "Surely it wasnt that bad?"

"Let me tell you about it..." He says as an earthy, southern beat fills the air around them. He reaches into his pocket and withdraws a harmonica, which he places to his lips

DA-DUH-DA-DUH comes the music from the instrument

"Triceratops stepped on my compass..." he sings

DA-DUH-DA-DUH

"Brachiosaur sneezed on me..." he sings, pointing to the snot on his uniform

DA-DUH-DA-DUH

"Pterodactly stole my hat, and as you can see, I got the blues....."

DA-DUh

"Yeah.. the blues..... I got those... stuck at the damndest-zoo-I-ever-seen-blues" Da-da-da-da-da-da.

Fade to black
Toki
Troodon and Science Nerd
Posts: 254
(4/9/04 10:32 am)
172.162.10.153
Re: Turner Park Blues

"AZZY!!!!", Dr. Reid yelled from the lab.
Azonthus quietly poked her head through the door.
"Yes?" she asked with a semi-innocent toothy grin.
"What have I told you about using the equitment to mass produce chocolate?", replied Dr. Reid, his voice sounding stressed.
"What chocolate?", she replied giving what could only be described as somthing like puppy dog eyes.
"You know exactly what I'm talking about", Dr. Reid replied. "Anyway, please, try not to do it again", Dr. Reid said with a sigh, he knew he couldn't stop Azzy from having her fun, she had senoirity and somehow she managed to get through any encryption he put on the machines. With that a victorious Azonthus scampered off somewhere.
Going back to his computer Dr. Reid checked the latest DNA sequences.

Turner
neophite
(4/9/04 11:51 am)
64.244.161.59
Reply | Edit | Del
The price of celebrity

Josh brought the classic car to a stop within the parking space. He checked his mirrors and stuck his out his window to check his spacing. He shrugged and threw the car into reverse once more, backing out. Three tries later, he was parked in the direct center of the space, leaving an equal amount of room on each side. He killed the engine.

"It's about time" Rebecca kidded, making light of her husband's occasional perfectionist tendencies

"Yeah well....." He droned, not really trying to defend himself.

He opened his door and exited the vehicle. Rebecca followed suit. Noting the warmness of the day, Josh tossed his brown sports coat into the back seat and removed his tie, unbottoning the top button on his blue shirt. Looking over the side of the car, he saw that Rebecca too had shed a layer of clothing. Her blue jacket gone to reveal a pink blouse. She watched him through her dark sunglasses, which reminded him to wear his own. "Good call. Hopefully we wont get a repeat of what happened the last time we were here."

Being the owners of the world's first sucessful Paleo-zoo had made the young couple fairly famous,something they had mixed feelings about. Sure, it guranteed them the best tables at restaurants and friendships with the rich and even more famous. But with the Park's intensified sucess, it was getting harder and harder to go out undetected in public. Niether of them minded the children who recognized them from tv shows or news reports and would run up asking about dinosaurs, or even the enthusiastic adults who remarked about the wonder of the park. No, it was the left-wingers, religious fundamentalists and paparazzi that really bugged them. The last time they had visited this zoo, Josh had been confronted by a man who recognized him from a 20/20 interview. Before Turner could even speak, the man launched into a tangent about Josh had tampered with nature and modified it, and was playing God, resurrecting creatures he felt were better left extinct. Then he launched into the evils of evolution and how Turner Park would have a special place in hell because of it's evil ways. Fortunately Zoo Security arrived at that point and escourted the man off the property. Park officials apologized to Josh and even offered him special perks. Josh and Rebecca declined politely. It was a nice gesture but their day had already been ruined
Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 951
(4/12/04 10:42 pm)
64.12.116.203
Reply | Edit | Del
Re: The price of celebrity

The small velociraptor licked chocolate off her claws as she headed down the hallway towards the lecture hall where the new recruits were being trained. She couldn't resist the temptation of bothering Dr. Reid again, even if it did make her a little late to her lecture. She was the scheduled speaker and, after the lunchroom incident, she was quite eager to play with their minds a little bit.

A former warrior, Az had planned to show off just how fierce raptors could be. She'd dressed up in her finest paint and wore her bow slung across her back. A giganotosaur tooth hung from a tether around her neck. It was just a replica from the gift shop, but the effect was nice. She was prepared to run in, howling her loudest war cry when she looked in the window before entering.

SOMEONE had taken her lecture time. SOMEONE was strutting about on the stage, showing off how cool he was. Well, Mr. High Flyer could prance about like an Ornithomimid wearing high heals all he wanted, flashing his colors for all to admire, but not for long!

An idea quickly formed in the dromiosaurids brain, and she ran off to the gift shop once more. Being a talking dinosaur and Turner Park employee, even though she really did nothing at all, Az could get just about anything she wanted for free. And get free stuff she did! With a little improvisation, she was ready for her debut in the auditorium.

Croco was explaining the finer points of Pterosaur wings when a strange noise in the rafters made him look up. A shrieking blur of feathers and colors dropped from the catwalk and landed right in front of him. Some strange pterosaur began an odd fingerwalk around the stage. It was about six feet long, but had a very long tail with neon pink feathers running down the spine and flaring out at the tip. The feet were more like a raptors, with the second toe carying a large, retractible claw. The wings were very shimmery and wildly hued with all the tackiness of a Mardi Gras Mamma let loose in a thrift shop full of feather boas and flapper costumes. And the beak! That strange beak was like nothing Croco had ever seen. It was long and bright green, with a tapajara like crest on the nose, but a pteranodon crest on the back of the head. The violet eyes smiled at him from under more neon pink feathered eyebrows. Squaking, the odd creature kept bobbing its head up and down, as if begging for a treat.

"What kind of dinosaur is that?" one of the recruits called from the back. "I don't see it on any of the lecture notes."

"Uh... It's..." Croco stalled for time like a car out of gas on the freeway. "It's some form of..."

It squaked again in a poor imitation of a skybax, and Speedwing reared back on his hind legs, flaring out his wings in alarm. Then, the creature sounded more like an archaeoptryx and began to preen its tail. Several pink feathers fell to the floor, revealing red and yellow scales underneath.

Giving up, Croco admitted defeat. "This must be something the scientists cooked up and haven't released into the aviary yet."

Suddenly, the creature stood up and spoke in clear, if somewhat raptorian accented, English. "Croco Halloway, I thought you'd know better than to lie to your class! Why, I am an Azonthus Magnificus! Really, you should know your dinosaurs better than that."

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:17pm

Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 144
(4/13/04 12:04 am)
64.12.116.203
Showoff...

"Azonthus?!?" gasped Croco in surprise, "What the hell?!?

"Hee hee...gotcha, Croco!" Azonthus laughed and took back to the shadows. The new recruits audibly conversed among themselves as Speedwing screeched a warning up at the rafters, daring the raptorian trickster to return. Croco quickly silenced the audience so he could resume his lecture.

"Sorry about that...you'll have to excuse Azonthus," he said, "She can be a bit of a prankster sometimes and I've fallen victim to one of her practical jokes and..." A hand went up in the far back, belonging to a young African-American man named Darius Hawkins. "Yes, Darius?"

"Is she...from the island you've been talkin' about?" Croco nodded and told him that she was. "Okay...now my next question has to deal with all that...paint on her...and the bow..." Putting his hands up to stop him, the captain strolled over in his direction as Speedy kept his eyes glued to the rafters.

"I'm glad you asked that, Darius...Azonthus was a warrior in a raptor clan that resided in a region of Dinotopia known as the Rainy Basin." He went on to explain how the Basin was the realm of the carnivores, wild and untamed by civilization. The carnivores that resided there had formed clans and he mentioned the fact that Azonthus' Sharpclaw was one of the most well-known and well-respected clans in the Basin. Then he resumed his lecture on the great pterosaurs.

Unknowing to the human, Azonthus had snuck down from the rafters and was in the hallway just outside the auditorium. A toothy grin came over her face as she entered again through the door that only speakers could use. "Everything's going to plan...", she thought to herself as she watched Croco continue going on about Quetzalcoatlus and the differences between Q. northropi and Q. skybax. Growling softly, she waited...and waited...knowing that Speedy was on high alert, ready to defend his pilot to the death. As soon as the 'bax turned to look in the opposite direction, she knew that her time had come. Letting out a loud war screech, she sprinted full speed toward Croco. He barely had time to turn around before he was pounced to the ground, caught completely off guard.

"Azonthus, dammit! I'm trying to give a presentation here!" he growled. The raptor wouldn't buy into it.

"Well, for your information, Mr. Skybax Captain," she said simply, "this was supposed to be my time to lecture the new recruits. So you'd better get off the stage before I demonstrate to the new recruits the effectiveness of my sickled toe-claws." Croco put his hand up over his face, waving it frantically.

"But...but...didn'tcha get the memo Mr. Turner sent?" he asked.

"What memo?"

"I was supposed to go on after Dr. Marsh, then you, but then something came up and she (is Dr. Marsh a she??? That's what I think...) had to postpone her lecture until later this afternoon. Turner should have sent it to you...I know I got my copy of it...

(To be continued by Azzy...hope I didn't eff things up too bad...)

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 952
(4/14/04 10:05 pm)
198.81.26.10
Re: Showoff...

On hold for the night! More tomorrow.

Tehe, I'm back for more!Sorry I couldn't finish, but Dad was demanding I get off the computer right that second or I was in major trouble.

Az just sighed and shook her head. "Croco, Croco, Croco... When are you going to learn not to mess with raptors?" She stepped off him and let him get up. "This is my lecture time, and Prof. Turner doesn't send Memos. I guess you fell for another of Maryellen's tricks!"

Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 145
(4/15/04 11:34 am)
152.163.253.1
Reply | Edit | Del
Re: Showoff...

(obviously OOC) Okay Azzy, I'll wait...but don't turn it over to yourself yet. Just keep on bugging me and telling me how bad you are until then, 'kay? )

Turner
neophite
(4/29/04 12:56 pm)
64.244.161.60
Discussion

Even with the combined efforts of Dr. Marcus and Dr. Marsh, it had taken them two hours to empty the contents of a second crate which had arrived in the lab this morning. The four long tables of the conference room were now covered with bones of all sizes. A set of large femurs and pelvic bones rested near the wall.

Dr. Marcus wore an odd look on her face. "Never mind the fact that these remains dont match the skeletal structures of any of the animals in the park. Well, not entirely anyways..." She said, standing up and walking over to examine the skull fragments once more. "This predetary looks an awful lot like the ones from the Camptosaurids. In fact, the all of these bones suggest they came from Ornithopods"

"But they're barely fossilized." Dr. Valerie Marsh interjected. "Theres only the slightest amount mineralization present, which is a heckuva trick for something that should be at least a 150 million years old."

The other woman nodded in agreement. "You sure the box wasnt marked DINOTOPIA istead of BELIZE" Marsh kidded.

They talked a bit longer as they tried to articulate the bones as best they could. They faced the same problems which had plagued paleontologists for centuries. The bones didnt seem to match up, they seemed to come from many individuals and not just one. Several were broken and there were no vertebre of any sort, only what appeared to be the very last bone of a tail-tip. They did have an option that was unavailable to other scientists....

"You know, we do have that vacant paddock on the north end..." Marsh suggested

"And it would be big enough for any ornithopod!" Marcus pipped up, reading the vets mind.

"I say once Prof. Turner comes back, we talk to the council and see if we cant clone this puppy to figure out exactly what it is we have" Dr. Marsh finished, visions of this new creature already floating around in her mind
Turner
neophite
(4/29/04 10:09 pm)
64.244.161.56
Neighborhood Gossip

"And what did you say he does exactly?" The two soccer-moms said as they looped around the neighborhood on their daily walk.

"He's a paleontologist. His wife, Rebecca is in Advertising. She's a sweet girl, very interesting accent, almost British" Her companion replied. They stopped when they reached the Turner's property. They looked up at the life-sized marble Apatosaurs which marked entrance into the estate, flanked on both sides by the dense tree line which covered the rest of fence.

"Must do alright for somebody who pokes around in the dirt all day." Ellen Dern said, as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.

"He's no digger. You know that dinosaur park over in Westmeadow?" He companion nodded.

"Turner Park?"

"They own it, and the rights to a whole bunch of machines and genetic techniques"

She whistled. "Yeah, they're doing alright then. They have any kids?"

"No,they've only been married a year or so. "

Ellen walked over and peered through the iron bars on the gate. The house was visable further back, sitting atop the hill. "Its a beautiful house. Have you ever been up there?"

Nicole Deangelo joined her friend at the gate. "Yeah, John and I were up there for a party a couple weeks before yall moved in. Its gorgeous. Wooden floors, big nice kitchen. She even has a green house and swimming pool in the back. Not to mention a butler..."

"A butler?"Ellen asked.

"Yeah, a british one just like in the movies. But thats just the tip of it. He actually has a pet dinosaur!"

"Right...." Ellen said

"I swear. It's one of those raptor things. She's about this big" Nicole replied, stooping and holding her hand about three feet above the road.

Ellen was agast. "They let it run around inside their home? How tacky..."

"Its really not that bad, it seemed like a big dog crossed with a parrot. And I think she's pretty smart, just from the way she was looking at us and acting."

The pair enjoyed their rest and continued walking down the road. "Is that the only dinosaur they have in there" Ellen said.

"Yeah, but they've got two other pets."

"Normal stuff like a cat and dog?"

"Not quite. They've got bird that looks like cross between an iguana and a crow and a dog thats the size of a horse."

"Sounds like an interesting place, I'll have to meet them sometime"

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:18pm

Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 148
(4/30/04 9:28 pm)
66.167.25.133
Wrapping Up...And Preparing...

Croco was on the verge of going ballistic...he knew that Maryellen liked to play pranks on the various staff and he was quite aware of them. But the memo trick came out of nowhere and he didn't know how to react.

"This was her idea?!?" he growled at Azonthus, poised to strike, "I know that she's up to no good more often than not but this time...she had to be clever to get it by me. Now will you let me up?" The raptor grinned the best she could; she had him right where she wanted him.

"Only if you give me my time..."

"Okay...besides, I've got the first slot in the morning tomorrow. I'll be telling them about the smaller pterosaur species then...now can you get off?!?" Azonthus bobbed her head once, then rolled off, allowing the young man to get up to address the trainees. "I'm sorry, but there was a slight mixup in the scheduling of the lectures today. This was supposed to be Azonthus' slot, which is why she was, needless to say, a little agitated. So without further ado...Azonthus..." He let her take the stage as he led Speedwing out, trilling and cooing softly to calm his nerves until they were back outside. Once at the mounting platform, however, a crackle over the radio sent the Skybax into a panic. Croco had to calm him down before he could answer the call.

"Captain Hallaway here," he said as accustomed to. The voice on the other side was serious. It was that of Quigley.

"Captain...we need to step up our security..." Croco was stroking his mount's beak nonchalantly as the plea came over his radio while putting on his headset to fly back to the Pterosaur House.

"10-4, Quigley...uh...why? Is there a situation that I need to know about?" The captain's voice was shaky, questioning the urge for more patrols as he came back on.

"I just got off the phone with a contact in San Diego...and...and..."

"...And what? Is the President coming? Anyone from Congress? Any foreign diplomats?" There was a long pause before Quigley keyed his radio, but Croco beat him to it. "What the hell is going on that we need to step up our patrols?" He made it frank, straight to the point.

"She's...coming..." This confused Croco even more as he finished preparations for takeoff.

"Waitasec...who's she? And why is she so important?" The other captain didn't know how to answer so he gave him an idea.

"Tell ya what, mate...head back to your office and I'll three-way him into your line. That sound good?"

"10-4, I'm on my way..." And with that, Croco signed out and mounted Speedy. With a flip of his mighty wings, they were airborne; on their way back to the Pilot's Quarters to see what the big uproar was about.

Turner
neophite
(5/3/04 4:38 pm)
64.244.161.62
The ride home

"You didnt have to punch him" Rebecca said very nonchalantly as she gazed out the car window, watching the sun sank lower into the prairie. They had been on the road for 45 minutes and her husband had not said a thing. He hadnt even turned the radio on.

Josh mumbled something incoherent and turned the radio on. The Oldies Station began playing "Going to the Chapel", a song that he truley hated. He mumbled again and then turned the radio off.

"You didnt have to punch him" Rebecca said again.

Turner bit his into his lower lip and shook his head.

"What the hell was I supposed to do?" He said, glancing over at her, a look of sarcasm on his face. "Just let him sit there and belittle us in front of all those people? If he has a problem with what we do, fine, thats his business. Write us an ugly letter. It's not like we dont get enough of those already! Ooh, Or better yet, put us in your sermon and talk about how evil Turner Park is! Heaven forbid I rejuvenate species that are practically extinct." He finished, the car falling back into silence.

"Dinosaurs werent evil. They're animals, just like me and you. Sure, some look scary, but they're not evil, and God didnt wipe them all out because of their evilness. He loves them the same way he does me and you. I mean he made Dinotopia the equivilant of Noah's Ark and let creatures live there that couldnt survive anywhere else" He continued in his tirade, his wife nodding her head and waiting for him to run out of gas.

"But he shouldnt have grabbed you and called you that ugly word. I hate that word." Josh said, reaching over and placing his hand atop hers."Nobody talks to my wife like that." He squeezed her hand gently and looked over at her and smiled. He gazed at her for a moment before turning his attention back to the vacant road. He half-snorted before speaking again. Besides, he swung first, I just wanted to show him how to do it right. Man, he went down. Thud!" Josh said, his mood becoming lighter as he struck his right hand against the seat beside him, mimicing the action taken by their assalient earlier in the day.

Rebecca rolled her eyes and undid her seat belt. She scooted close to him and placed her head on his shoulder. "Well, at least you didnt throw him into a tree"
Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 149
(5/5/04 10:20 am)
64.12.116.17
A Secret No More???

When Croco and Speedwing got back to the Pilot's Quarters, he immediately told the rookery staff the situation and gave them a couple orders, namely not to talk about the park to anyone, even their immediate family. He saw his Skybax to roost before retreating to his office to call Quigley, whom he knew was in his office. Quigley was looking over the weekly report for the park's hadrosaur population when the phone rang.

"Hello?"

"Captain Hallaway here..." A smile came on Quigley's face.

"Good...I want you to talk to this contact of mine in San Diego. Could you hold so I can dial him?" Croco nodded and told him to do so. Quigley clicked him off and dialed him, then waited for him to answer. Luckily it wasn't long and after they exchanged greetings and an update on how the ambassadors were doing, he clicked back over so that Croco could hear them. "Still there, Captain?" The young man acknowledged him, then his contact spoke up, to which Quigley quieted them down. "All right, Darrin...it's all yours."

"Thanks Jack...I've heard a lot about you and your team, Captain Hallaway," he said, "Name's Darrin Warner and it's an honor to be talking to such an extraordinary man like yourself." Darrin was a former Navy officer who had to give up the service after a car accident claimed his mobility. He is forced to get around in a wheelchair, but still works for the military as a recruiter. But he soon got down to business after Croco introduced himself. "Captains...the ambassadors from the Island are here with me in San Diego. We are trying to figure out a way to get them to the park with the minimal exposure to the public..." At once, Croco jumped in and interrupted them.

"Whoa, whoa...how did they get off, Darrin?" he asked him. Darrin was expecting someone to ask him that and smiled.

"From what I heard, they constructed vessels that could withstand the reef...their target destination was supposed to be Hong Kong, but apparently they were able to hitch a ride aboard the USS Shiloh on its way back home from a tour in the Persian Gulf," he told them. "Captain Harris and his crew treated them like royalty on board."

"When did they leave?" Quigley asked.

"About four months ago...just after the attack on the park."

"Great...I'll send Dr. Marsh over with the Lone Star and they could be here by sundown. I..." Just then, the three of them were interrupted by a high-pitched squawking in the background. While Darrin and Quigley were baffled and taken by surprise, Croco clutched his heart. He knew that familiar squawk from a mile away...he didn't want to say her name but at the same time, he wanted to tell her that he was okay.

"Can I...?" he asks but Darrin cut him off.

"By direct executive orders, I cannot allow any of the ambassadors to speak to anyone before they arrive on park grounds," he told him, "However, I can assure you that, being a native to the Island, you as well as Mr. and Mrs. Turner, will be able to speak freely to them once they arrive." That seemed to lift the flier's spirits a little bit, knowing that he would be able to speak to the one that literally put him in the position he was in. They conversed for about fifteen minutes about the pickup of the ambassadors and the security details for when they were in the park. They agreed to pick them up the following morning and bring the ambassadors in for a tour of the park and to discuss the future of both the park and Dinotopia. Shortly after that, Croco had to leave to check on his pilots. But a wide smile was permanently etched to the young man's face for the rest of the day as he continued his duties as captain of the Skybax Patrol.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:18pm

Turner
neophite
(5/5/04 9:06 pm)
64.244.161.59
Honors

"Dear Mr. Turner-
On behalf of your generous contributions and donations to the departments of Geology and Paleontology, The University of Leaden Alumni Association wishes to present you with the extreme honour of an honorary docterette in Vertebrate Paleontology.

The honour will be presented during the annual Scholarship Dinner on the evening of July 1st, 2004 in The Waldorf Ballroom of the Sid Richardson Building here at the University of Leaden. Please RSVP at your next convenience."

Josh refolded the note and placed it back in the envelope. He wore a smile for the rest of the evening
Turner
neophite
(5/25/04 11:27 am)
64.244.161.62
Name that Dinosaur....

Goliath the Andrewsarchus had just settled down for the night in his favorite spot next to the fireplace when the kitchen phone rang. He let out a deep snarl and a series of barks that sounded like cannon blasts.

No longer a runt by any means, He had grown into an impressive representation of his species. He stood six foot three inches tall and was nearly 18ft long. Andrewsarchus may have been the largest, most fierce terrestrial mammalian carnivore ever, but this particular specimen had all the ferocity of an old,laid-back dog.

On the sixth ring, Rebecca hurried into the room, shushing him as she passed. Goliath rose and trotted behind her, nudging her back with his snout. She picked up the reciever as she brushed an auburn lock from her face.

"Hello?" She said. Goliath nudged her once more. She turned and shooed him away with her hand. He plopped down on the kitchen floor and stared up at her with big puppy-dog eyes.

"This is General Davids of the USMC. I need to speak with Professor Turner please."

"He's not available at the moment General." She said, tieing the sash to her blue cotton robe.

There was silence for a moment and Rebecca heard the rustling of papers on the other end of the line. "Is this Rebecca Lawson Turner?"

"yes" She said, sitting down on a kitchen stool.

"Mrs. Turner, is this line secure?

She looked a bit perplaxed but spoke. "Yes, I believe it is."

"Very well. Mrs. Turner, this evening a naval carrier docked in San Diego. Aboard were several ambassadors from the island of Dinotopia. I trust you're familiar with this island?"

Rebecca's eyes lit up and she couldnt help but smile. "Yes, I'm familiar with the island" She said, teasing the military official. "What can I do to help General? Is everyone okay?"

"Yes ma'am,they're all fine. There are six humans and six animals. The people speak a very broken english and portuagese. We know the other beings are intelligent but they're playing dumb and not speaking at all. We needed them all to be vaccinated on base, which they were. But we also need to record their exact species for our paper work. The humans hardly speak and we're not exactly paleontologists."

"So you'd like for me to help you identify the species then General?"

"Yes ma'am, it would be a tremendous help."

Rebecca switched to a cordless phone and them moved to her rocking chair in the living room. She sat and curled one leg underneath her. "Sure, Mr. Davids, I think I can help. Tell me what they look like." She said. She heard more papers rustling and the general finally spoke again.

"Okay Mrs. Turner, one looks like a big cat with two long fangs. Its about six feet long. There are small brown spots running down it's back."

Rebecca thought for a moment. "Is the rest of the fur a blondish brown?"

"Yes ma'am"

"Okay, thats a Smilodon. A sabertooth tiger."

"Makes sense, thats kind of what I figured too" The general said. He thumbed to the next page and whistled shrillishly. "This next one looks like a plucked Ostrich. Six and half feet tall, blue body, green stripes, light purple underbelly. Long arms and legs."

"Sounds like a Struthiomimus to me." She said. She took a few minutes to spell the name for him.

"Okay, wow, this one looks like one of those raptors from the movie. Nearly seven-feet tall, tan body,slight red stripes. It looks like theres feather or spins running from back of the head to the base of the neck. Lots of sharp teeth and claws.

"That's a Utahraptor. They're harmless enough unless you make them angry." She giggled.

"I'll make it a point not too. I'd hate to meet one of them in a dark ally."

"So would I" Rebecca added. "They have perfect night-vision.

They chatted for a few more moments about the Utahraptor." Okay Mrs. Turner, we're half-way done."

He rustled the paper yet again. "Okay, this next one looks like a big lizard with a sail on it's back. The legs are splayed out to the sides. He has claws but they're not very sharp."

"Okay, I think I know what it is. On the top of the sail, is the coloration blue or red?" Rebecca asked.

"It's red. The rest of the animal is green"

"Thats an Edaphosaurus. E-D-A-P-H-O-S-A-U-R-U-S. I'm glad you had a color photo, theres a lot of very similiar beings.

"Number four looks like a really small horse with light brown bands around the legs. He's about the size of a housecat according to these notes."

"Ooh" Rebecca cood. "A Hyracotherium" She again spelled it out for the general. "They're very personable once they warm up to you."

"Alright, last one. It's the size of a small pig...four legs... beak like a parrot...frill or collar around the head...I think it's either a light red or pink. My eyes arent what they used to be.

"Are there any horns?"

"No ma'am, none that I can make out."

"I think thats a Protoceratops. No, I'm positive that one is a Protoceratops. General, the other creatures may not be talking, but I've yet to see a Proto that could stay quite for longer than a few minutes. Once they start talking, you'll think they'll never shut up."

The general asked a few more follow-up questions about their guest and then thanked Rebecca for her help. Rebecca hung up the phone and returned to the bed-room. She turned off the light and snuggled up to her husband who was sleeping quite soundly
Turner
neophite
(6/9/04 7:59 pm)
64.244.161.54
This story just got weirder

Meanwhile way way way north of the park...

Acbar's feet felt like lead as he began his long climb up the spiral staircase leading to the office of his boss. 365 agonizing steps later he found himself facing an old wooden door with a blurry glass panel making up the top half. He didnt need to look up and check the name written in black letters across the glass. During his three-hundred years of employment, he'd made this trek several times. He wrapped his small four fingered fist against the door and and waited to be acknowledged. He waited several moments before a flow of voices and occasional laughter compelled him to open the door.

He opened it to find a crowd of his own kind circled around their boss, a plump elderly man with a white beard. They laughed at his joke and then turned to welcome the newcomer.

"Ho, ho, Glad you could make it my boy." The large man said warmly, turning and staring down at Acbar. "How are things down at the stable?" He asked

Acbar looked around, noting that all eyes were suddenly upon him, the room becoming very quite.

"Act-actually sir," he stammered. "that's what I need to speak with you about. In private if we could..."

The old human nodded and began ushering his smaller companions from the room. "I'll finish my story at dinner" He said as he watched the little beings scurry from the room and down the stairs.

He watched until the last elf had disappeared down the stairs before the old man closed the door. He turned back to Ackbar, his expression growing more serious. He presented the little man with chair before setting behind his own desk, a huge thing made of centuries-old gingerbread.

"Its the Rolunda Flu again isnt it?" He asked

Ackbar nodded.

"I'm afraid so Mr. Clause. The entire herd is infected. All eight of them, even Rudolph. The symptoms range from blisters between the hooves, mange, antler-rot and even loss of flight in Cupid and Blitzen" He said solemnly

Santa could only stare at the elf and shake his head. "It's like the 1300's all over again" He said, making reference to the last time his animals had been afflicted by this highly selective disease. That time he lost his entire herd. He'd only been able to make his annual rounds during that century by bestowing different forms of animals with flight capabilities and giving rise to the notion that Santa employees different animals in different regions of the world. It had taken the Clauses nearly a hundred years to train the most recent and famous batch of reindeer.

"There is actually some good news" Acbar said, thumbing through his clipboard."

"And that is?"

"Well, Dr. Jingles and I believe that since we've detected the illness early on, theres a very good chance that we could treat it and develop a vaccination to prevent future out breaks."

With this, Santa perked up for a moment. "Then by all means, get back to the stable and cook me up a vaccine." He said, smiling at the little creature.

"I will and it will be sucessful, but sir, there is slight catch" He said

Clause blew his breath out and smirked "Theres always a catch isnt there" Santa said

"I'll need to put the deer in quarantine, and given their, uh, unique abilities, they wont be able to make their annual run..." He trailed off, not knowing how Santa would act.

"Which means I'm going to have to find replacements, and with only six months until December, I'm going to be hard pressed to find something."He said, trying not to get upset. "You got any bright ideas?"

Acbar sat back and placed his tiny face in his hands. He thought for a few minutes. "Actually, I think might have one".....

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:19pm

Tamith
neophyte
Posts: 3
(6/10/04 10:27 pm)
128.138.177.7
Re: first meeting

The shrill beeping of the alarm clock rousted Josh from a deep slumber. He reached over and swatted it off the nightstand. Before it fell to the ground, he caught a glimpse of it's time 5:45. Josh rubbed his eyes and reached over to wake his wife. Rebecca wasn’t there. He looked around slightly confused at the fact that she wasn’t there and wondered where she could be at such an ungodly hour. A few seconds later, he got his answered. Rebecca danced into the room and grinned.

“You’re finally up, sleepy head,” she said fondly. “Get up. We have a very exciting day today.”

Josh couldn’t help but smile as he shifted his weight, nearly tumbling out of bed. He couldn’t blame her for being excited. Today was going to be a very big day indeed.

"What I wouldn’t do for a few more hours sleep," he said, standing up and stretching his arms over his head.

“You can get all the sleep you want later,” his wife said pulling him out of bed. “Now you must get ready. We’re going to meet some of my Dinotopian brothers and I’m dying to hear news from the island. Hurry and get ready, you wouldn’t want to keep us waiting.”

Josh muttered something under his breath, only to get a dirty look from his wife. Once again he'd forgotten about her exceptional hearing. He stumbled into the bathroom and quickly shaved and showered. He emerged later, still in his pajamas but his damp hair denoting his cleanliness. He was holding two suits "Honey, what exactly does one wear to meet ambassadors?" he said, holding them to her.

The couple was ready within the hour. Fifteen minutes after that they were boarding their private plane and on their way to California. Rebecca was so eager to arrive she could barely sit still.

“I wonder what has happened since we left,” she thought out loud. “It feels like only yesterday in a dream when I last walked on those shores…”

"If I recall, the last time you were on the beach, you weren’t walking. That son of a trilobite Jonathon Blushell was carrying you down the beach" Josh grumbled, he was still groggy. "Boy, I'd like to pop that jerk..."

“The past is behind us,” Rebecca said grinning. “It is still fond to remember. My home, that is,” she added quickly upon seeing her husband’s face.

"Right...good save though sweetheart" Josh smirked, Rebecca's perkiness gradually winning him over. "Any idea who these people are exactly? Or what they are?" He asked as they made their approach into California airspace.

“I’m not sure,” she answered. “I just know what they are. The man who called was very hush-hush about it. He did say that he wanted us to talk to them first and that they were being held under high security.”

Josh nodded. "That makes sense. Hopefully it's nobody too large. The ship would be a tight fit for something like a Seismosaur. Oh, did I tell you about those bones that Diego sent us from Belize?"

“Bones from Belize? No you didn’t. Is that what was in that package you were making such a big fuzz about before you knocked a man out?”

Josh laughed "Yeah and its pretty cool. They seem to come from some sort of medium sized ornithopod, maybe even a new species. But the weird thing is that hardly any mineralization has occurred. The bones look and feel fresh.”

“Not mineralized? Almost sounds Dinotopian to me,” Rebecca said. She took a second to look out the window and jumped. “We’re here!”

The LoneStar touched down in the middle of the Marine Base. While the pilot, Dr. Marsh, stayed with the plane, the Turners disembarked, only to be met by a group of soldier and an older officer who introduced himself as General Davids. Once introduction had been made the pair was led to a large hanger. Rebecca looked around half expecting to find the Dinotopians there and being slightly disappointed when she did not find them.
“Where are they?” she asked.

“This way,” General Davids said leading them towards one corner of the hangar. He punched a number code onto the lock there then placed his hand on a now visible glowing white pad. A door whooshed open and the group stepped inside. They descended several minutes before finding another door also looked. The general opened it and motioned for the couple to enter. Their escort, however, remained outside.

Rebecca smiled widely. “Breath deep, seek peace,” she said as she entered.

The group in the room turned towards the newcomers. It consisted of six humans, three men and three women, a Smilodon, a Hyracotherium and 4 saurians: an Edaphosaurus, a Struthiomimus, a Utharaptor, and last a Protoceratops. All of them were dressed or decorated in a typical Dinotopian fashion. Two of the humans and the Protoceratops lead the others towards the new comers.

“Breath deep, seek peace.” An Asian looking woman in a flowing turquoise robe was the first to address them. “My name is Kha’ling Zestra; I am a Speaker at Sauropolis. This is André Simons,” she said with a very pronounced accent, “historian from Waterfall City and this is Castra, our chief ambassador on this voyage.” 
“Breath deep, seek peace,” Josh Turner said stepping forwards and stretching his hand in Dinotopian greeting. “I’m Josh Turner and this is my wife, Rebecca.” 
“Dr. Turner, Mrs. Turner! It is most fortunate you have come so quickly,” Castra squawked after the greeting. “We have big news to give to you. It has recently been discovered in the exploration of a vast underground cave system on the edges of the Rainy Basin, a totally new habit blossoming with life that we only believe possible in myth.” 
“Myth?” 
“Yes,” the Protoceratops continued. “And it is our belief that these creatures have also made their existence here, outside the island.” Turner
neophite
(6/11/04 11:00 pm)
64.244.161.58
more

"I hate to interrupt you" Davids interjected. "But we have a conference room down the hall which is more secure. We also have foods and refreshments." He said, turning to face the Turners "You must be hungry after your flight"

"I could eat" Josh said "Lead the way"

The officer led them into a spacious room with several tables and chairs. A spacious buffet type structure with all mannors of food was set up against the far wall. Once introductions had been made, the officer left them to visit. The beings sat around a long tabe and begin an informal conversation.

"So please, tell us more about this new ecosystem you've discovered." Josh asked, popping the cap off his bottled soda

"And it's part of The World Beneath?" Rebecca added

Turner
neophite
(6/12/04 10:30 am)
64.244.161.63
filler

Hours later, the Lone Star lifted into the California sky and began it's long trip back to Texas. The Dinotopian ambassadors were awed by this show of technology and wondered around the airship like excited children. The large plane was flanked by two F-16's who would ensure it's safe arrival back at Turner Park.

It had taken hours for the security patrol to be certain that the park was at last devoid of visitors. Teams of raptors scoured every inch of the ground while the Skybax soared through the skies. All low-ranking employees, including the latest batch of recruits were sent home and given a long weekend.
stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 28
(6/13/04 3:55 am)
203.173.3.208
in darkness I come

I hope you don't mind me sneaking in at this point, I've been waiting to make an appearance if you don't want me in at the moment just gimme a yell and I'll wait

as Lone Star approached the park all was quiet. the skybax had long returned to their roosts and only a few small patrols of raptors remained in the grounds. one such group was making its way quietly through the undergrowth of a small wooded area when they paused, their powerful ears picking up a minute crackle on the ground. looking towards the noise, they saw nothing though and detected only a faint wiff of treesap. reasoning that it must have just been a falling branch they moved on.

from the darkness, a figure unfurled slowly from under a wide cloak, patterned with branches and leaves. gathering up the bag which had slipped under it as it had hidden, it slipped quietly deeper into the park as the lights of the planes soared overhead with a deafening roar. the figure smiled and a soft phrase formed on it's lips as the noise receded
'fools'
Turner
neophite
(6/16/04 12:37 pm)
64.244.161.61
Lets see what you are

As was standard opperating procedure for the Raptors, a second group followed close behind the first group, scouring the environment for anything the first group might have missed.

The six raptors strode into the forested area. The powerful olfactory glands of the leader detected something faint, something that was out of place in this enclosure. This glade and it's surrounding paddock was home to a family of the man-sized Diatryma, a flightless predatory bird of the Eocene. Like most birds, these huge beasts lack night-vision and were likely huddled together, asleep in their shelter.

The lead raptor, a large female named Anna breathed deeply to inhale the scent once more. It was oddly familiar but still something she couldnt quite place

"No." She thought "that's not Diatryma. It doesnt belong here"
Anna turned to her five comrades and signalled for them to remain observant but stay still and quite. She called out into the darkness. "Show yourself. We know you're here. Come to us and we'll escort you from this area. No harm will come to you." She first called this in Compsognathus, then Hyracotherium and then in Australopithicene, all dialects of the creatures whose enclosures neighbored this one.

She then spoke her command in English.

She waited for a responce. Her teeth and claws bared. Just in case

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:20pm

Turner
neophite
(6/16/04 3:14 pm)
64.244.161.61
More

"With all due respect Mr. Clause, I think that's a horrible idea." Acbar the Elf stated, his nimble fingers tapping his clipboard.

Clause stroke his beard thoughtfully. He knew exactly what the smaller creature was going to say. Elfs were highly practical and coversative creatures. They could follow any blue print and create anything but they often lacked imagination and the ability to think outside the box.

Santa laughed and looked down at his friend. "You said the same thing about introducing a certain red-nosed reindeer onto the team. Look how that idea turned out." He chuckled again."Not only did he save Christmas, but Gene Autrey even wrote a song about it!"
stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 29
(6/16/04 10:40 pm)
203.62.10.22
in darkness I go...

Anna waited... nothing moved in the forest. At a curt command the raptors fanned out, widening the pattern of their patrol and searching the area. within minutes of the increased activity a raptor snarled, bringing the rest of the pack to the spot. a broken branch lay on a small pile of leaves, sap oozing pungently from the wound. it looked like a recent break, but more mysteriously there were traces of a scent she could not quite identify mingled with the branch's own.
"something has been this way. whatever it was, it's gone now though. Dias and Caleph, run for HQ and alert the wardens. top security measures. NOW! she said this with a sinking feeling. If whoever it was had gotten through despite the extraordinary senses of the guards, there would be nothing on earth that could detect them"

deeper into the park, Gareth lay face down. from his hiding spot he saw the two raptors sprint for the main buildings. they didn't notice him, even though they should have smelt him half a mile off. his plan had worked like a charm. He knew that he would be removed the moment he was detected and he had taken pains to make sure that did not happen. his mission was too important to be sabotaged by a few patrols of guards. He rose and snuck forward, more than a century of honed instinct and skill meaning he made not the slightest of sounds and left only the most imperceptable of trails, which his sliding cloak soon erased. Kcarua slid silently on his back, her weight reasuring him as he crept closer to the airfield, making sure nothing could detect him.
Turner
neophite
(6/17/04 10:18 am)
64.244.161.63
Lets see what you're all about

"Stop right there!" Snippy hissed, her massive three clawed hand pinning the intruder's cape to the ground.

Snippy was an adult female Therizinosaur. Light Green with black spots, she was 23 feet long and over ten feet tall at the hip. A mane of black feathers ran down her long neck.

While her right hand pinned the intruder's garment to the floor, the left was posed and ready to run the smaller creature through with it's massize spike

She warbled and within seconds her mate and eldest hatchling appeared in front of them, followed by three squads of super-raptors. The eighteen raptors fanned around and formed a circle around the Therizino's and their captive.

"Look what mama caught!" Snippy's daughter said, a human-sized version of her mother. Chelsea moved in for a closer look, only find the claws of her father blocking her way.

"Not so fast..." Briar said, gently pushing her back. "We dont know what this thing is or where it came from. It's probably crawling with germs"

About this time, the Park's alarm system came to life with flashing red lights and irriratating beeps and buzzes.The sensitive hearing of the dinosaurs could already detect the rumbling of security vehicles entering the park. One such vehicle, Snippy informed them, was coming this way

Briar and Snippy smiled as they each grabbed an arm of the intruder and lifted him into the air. Chelsea led the group to a waiting vehicle, similar to a large tank. The three huge dinosaurs stepped aboard, the vehicle shuddering lightly beneath them, followed by Anna and the other squad leaders. "Take us to the Holding Center" Anna instructed the human pilot. "And inform the Professor that we have a guest"
stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 30
(6/17/04 8:43 pm)
203.62.10.22
okay, maybe you just don't get it, but gareth tends to win

gareth hung limply from the claws of the two thereiznosaurs.
"you do realise that this will get you absolutely nowhere right?" he muttered from under the hood of his cloak, twisting around to look up at the large dinosaurs
"ooooh it speaks. Human, I fail to see how we have gotten absolutely nowhere as you are the one hanging from our claws."
"D'you know who I am perchance?"
"no, and to tell the truth, I don't care"
"well, for your information my name is gareth. Gareth dragonsbane. do you know how I got that name?"
"I've already told you I don't care. you can tell security"
"my point is, I got the name for besting an entire raptor clan in the Rainy Basin of Dinotopia. do you think a couple of patrols of ratpors and a few spiky termite eaters can stop me?"
"I thought we just did"
Gareth sighed and shook his head "I think you fail to understand me", turning the shake into a swing which caused his foot to come squarely into contact with the arm of one of his captors who promptly dropped him. suddenly Kcarua appeared in his hand and her hilt smashed into the sensetive skin that linked the thereiznosaurus's claws to it's body. Briar gave a slight yelp and slashed with his other hand. Gareth ducked and rolled between the legs of Snippy, dodged the raptor and lightly depressed a button with the tip of the katana. the back ramp of the tank did not open.
"fine, have it your way" A kick bent the pneumatic supports of the door which fell backwards with a groan, causing a shower of sparks to fly up from the road. Chelsea lunged but gareth simply deflected and pushed her out of the way so that she ran against the wall of the vehicle.
"sorry friends, but I'll make an appearance when I choose too. and I doubt any less than the entire populace of this park will be sufficient to hold me. If that. Don't worry, I'm a dinotopian too, but there are bigger things to worry about than me carrying germs at the moment." a swipe from snippy caused the man to duck, catching his hood and revealing a middle aged face with pure white hair and a regal stare. "For the moment, farewell!"
Chelsea got to her feat just as the man dove from the back of the slowing patrol vehicle. he rolled among the sparks for a second before he was on his feet, dodging the vehicle that came behind his one and rolling under the lunge of a guard raptor loping alongside the convoy.
The raptor recoved quickly and persued. but the man was prodigiously fast and the creature stopped as he vanished into the darkness of a pen.
"hmph, I don't think he'll last long in there. that's the giganotosaurs."
Gareth grinned again as he sped past the sign. Hopefully the guards wouldn't follow him in here and he could always give them the slip again if they tried. meanwhile, there were a couple of old friends to contact and arrangements to be made. vaulting into a tree and scaling swiftly he found himself even closer to the airport and watched the ambassadors move accross the landing strip with a guard tight around them looking cautiously outwards, fully aware of the alarms sounding.
"good" he thought and dropped lightly from the branches, disappearing into the night as he sped off once again. the alarm was out and staying in one spot could set the entire park after him. kind of inconvienient and annoying, so he decided to clear the park alltogether and find a decent linkup. half an hour later and gareth was lying under his cloak on a hill overlooking turner park, watching the patrols scurrying about. Quetzocolatus soared through the air searching but could see nothing but their friends on the ground and trees. Dragging a small headset from his bag gareth tapped in a few letters and clipped the small 'phone to his head. after a few moments he heard a voice
"this is Simon, I read you. What's the sit?"
"well, the park was quite busy tonight so I've retreated a bit. Sit is stable, but keep an eye on our scans, if that Satelite comes in range, get on to me immediately. I'm going to wait and see what traps they can come up with before I go in again." he looked down the hill and watched a group of raptors run to the perimiter and place a tiny black box on the ground. "pheh, infrared cameras. Simon, these guys are amateurs. you have the frequency? thereisnosaurus out"
"gotcha. just tell me when"
"roger that, got a group sneaking up on my position, so i'll link back in an hour or so. End."
Gareth flipped his bag back on and crawled down the hill a little, sneaking into a tree . A group of raptors on foot ran over the crest and fanned out, surprised at finding nothing. at a command from the Alpha, they headed back down towards the park. Gareth dropped silently and made his way towards the wilderness around Turner park.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:20pm

Turner
neophite
(6/22/04 10:38 am)
64.244.161.62
Okay

OOC; Welcome aboard Stefan. It's always nice to new player. Az and Tam have told me a little about your characters but I'm afraid I'm still a tad confused. Would you mind posting a bio or something? You seem to have a good grasp on Turner Park, although officially we dont have Gigantosaurs. Here's the link to our faunal page

pub227.ezboard.com/fpreda...ID=1.topic

As well as the other Turner Park story so you can see what's happened before

pub227.ezboard.com/fpreda...t48006frm9

This should be an interesting story and again it's always nice to have new folks around. Dont hesitate to ask if you have any questions-----Turner

Back to the story

Josh took one last look at the lights of the Lone Star as it disappeared into the night sky. He cursed the Park's intruder under his breath as he took the driver's seat of the golf cart. His wife fumbled with her purse for a moment before taking the passenger seat. Rebecca was about to speak when Josh reached down for his radio. He looked at it for a moment before shaking his head.
"No, if they can get past twenty freggin-raptors, four humans, Three Therizinosaurs and an armoured truck, they can probably tap into our radio channels." Josh said

"Hey, let me see your cell phone for a second" He asked Rebecca. The young woman reached into her purse and dug for a moment before exuming a silver phone. "Here" She said handing it to him

Josh quickly typed in a series of numbers and waited until he was answered.

"Quigley? This is Turner. Listen, I need all Captains for an immediate meeting in the hangar...the underground one. Get Croco, Alex, Azonthus, Snippy's family and those two raptor squads. We need to know what were up against. Yeah, ASAP...We'll be there soon." Josh ended the call and reved up the cart. He sped away from the landing strip towards the underground hanger where the Lone Star was usually docked. He finally slowed when he was half way there, he still wore the frown though.

"Hey.." Rebecca said, taking his hand in hers and looking over at him."It's going to be alright. The ambassadors are safe and once we figure this out, they'll return and we can get back to business." She paused for a moment.
"Theres something else about this, some little voice in the back of my mind telling me that this may not be a totally negative experience for us." She trailed off. Josh looked over at her like she was crazy.

"I still say you should be on that plane with them. Just be careful until we get this figured out."

They talked until they reached the secret elevator which took them several feet below the surface of the park to a cavernous docking bay were everyone else was waiting.

The Turners were briefed about the disturbance and listened as all those involved told the story from their perspective. A lump formed in their throats when they learned that the intruder claimed to be Dinotopian
stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 31
(6/22/04 8:21 pm)
192.168.100.40
thanks Turner

I'm sorry if my character seems a little forceful at the moment, but I'd prefer to make my entrance when it suits me, not in a detention cell. I am not exaggerating any of Gareth's potential in anything he does though. he is quite capable of what he did back there

Gareth started out as a 16yr old in the CityOM RP. he was a former convict who led, along with a friend and mentor, an escape attempt from botany bay, australia. the plan succeeded and the convicts escaped, but they were attacked by pirates in the mid indian ocean and the ship was captured. Gareth was thrown overboard with a cannonball tied to his feet. thankfully the chain snapped and he swum, helped by the dolphins, to the shore of dinotopia. all the others perished.

over the subsequent years he became a wanderer, accepting the codes, but refusing the 'weapons are enemies' part. martial arts, taught by his mentor, were the only reason he had survived and he wasn't going to give them up. he persuaded Tok to forge him another sword (k'carua), the smith saw that the art was a part of the boy's soul and separating them would kill him, gareth continued to roam around the island, helping new arrivals and protecting the citizens of dinotopia . he never used his weapons in actual combat for over a century, but as he was travelling through the basin he accidentaly tresspased through the territory of a raptor clan, who attacked. Gareth at that point had been training for over a century and even the primal instinct of the carnivores was no match for him. he bested the entire clan in almost twenty hours of straight combat, without ever cutting a single one. The raptors, awed by this creature of unlimited strength, apologised and expressed the wish for him to join their clan, which he accepted, gaining the title 'dragonsbane'.
during the next eighty years, gareth became increasingly concerned with news of technology on the outside. he knew that dinotopia must remain a secret, for all the barganing in the world would not save it should it be discovered. during the late 1950s he managed to get off the island and find his way to ameria where he befriended an outcast named simon. Simon was a hacker and a technological mastermind who earnt a living by transferring money. Gareth saved his life as he fled from police and the two became total friends. gareth told Simon of dinotopia and its mysteries. in return for a supply of arctium that would extend his life, Simon agreed to devote his life to preserving this utopia, understanding that such a place must be preserved at any cost. Simon created a material that insulated electronic systems from the sunstone-radiation that caused most technology to go haywire on the island and gareth returned to dinotopia, staying in constant contact with his friend though a phone that Simon had linked up to one of the first communication satelites. Simon toiled day and night to keep tabs on Satelites, especialy spy satelites, breaking into their databanks and editing it so dinotopia appeared merely as a patch of subteranean land under the water. however, recently he was almost caught on one and events have developed that saw gareth take ship again for the world outside

Gareth is about 186 years old now, with long white hair a deep green eyes. he is still possibly one of the strongest human beings on the planet, a century and a half of dedication to his art making him easily the equal of any opponent and age has not dulled his senses. he has piercing blue eyes and a light sense of humor but is passionate about protecting the utopia that sheltered him when he was a boy. he normaly goes about in a dark cloak with deep green robes underneath. he carries an assortment of items, both technological and not so technological and always has his sword with him

hope that helps. oh, and don't worry about me destroying the plot line, I'll keep to it, but I'm going to add, as you may have gathered from the above, a little spice....

therisnosaurus, stefan de velociraptor

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:21pm

stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 32
(6/23/04 10:37 pm)
192.168.100.31
continuing the story

gareth crouched under his cloak, overlooking Turner park. he had extraced small notebook computer from his pack and was crouching over the screen, watching an overview of the park. network messages and cell calls into or around the park flashed up regularly, but most were unimportant. however, one flashed from the vehicle in which the Turner's were mounted. Gareth tapped a button and the contents of the message rolled out across the screen, converted to text by Simon's programming. looking at the contents, a smile spread once more across Gareth's face as he settled down and closed his eyes to meditate.

Down in Turner Park, A group of alernately sleepy or apprehensive humans and saurians were clustered around a large armoured truck, talking softly. inside the transport's large passenger compartment, Josh and Rebecca Turner, Croco Hallaway, Briar and Azonthus stood looking at the buckled door supports. Croco was running his fingers over the dented metal
'nothing, nothing could do that. that's four and half inches of solid titanium alloy. it would take a rex stepping on it to so much as scratch it. and you say this guy just kicked it?'
Briar nodded, holding one of his clawed hands with the other
'are you sure you don't want to get that looked at, Briar' said Turner with concern 'If that man could do that' he gestured at the support 'then he probably broke a few bones in your hand as well'
Briar shook his slender head 'No, I don't think he actually wanted to hurt us. the blow felt like a really strong impact but it didn't break anything and it didn't hurt if you get my meaning. it was like running up against a brick wall. just a really powerful impact.'
Josh sighed. ' well, if you're sure. Man that guy is good. breaking out of a top security holding vehicle, heavily guarded, without so much as a scratch on either him, or you.'
'yes' replied the theriznosaurus 'he tapped the release button, but he obviously didn't know about the double release system we have on our trucks. when it didn't work he just said something like 'well, have it your way' and kicked it. it bent like wire'
'and you say he said he was dinotopian?'
'yes. and if he knows about the island I'm inclined to believe he's telling the truth. what worries me is he said that he wasn't what we should be worrying about, that there are bigger problems. if there is something more problematic than a single human managing to sneak through the most heavy guard and surveilance in this half of america without a care, we'd best watch out backs'
'yes' said Croco, looking up from the bent metal 'did you manage to get anything else out of him before he vanished'
'No, I don't think so. Oh, yes. He said his name was Gareth'
'What?' Azonthus, who untill this point had been silent, tensed and said.
'yes' said briar, looking at her quizzicaly 'Gareth Dragonsbane. does that ring a bell'
'd'you know the man, Azzy?' put in Turner 'Az?, what's the matter?'
Azonthus' lock had become strangely distant
'yes. I know him. And I know that if he is involved things may be even worse than we could imagine...'
Turner
neophite
(6/25/04 1:51 pm)
64.244.161.55
Come in for a chat?

Rebecca listened as Azonthus told her story. She nodded solemly as the velociraptor finished speaking. "I've heard of Gareth Dragonsbane too" She said. "My father told us stories about him when my brothers and I were little. I knew he was a real person but I thought all the rest was just myth... things added to make the stories more entertaining" She paused for a moment. "But if he can can bend titanium and get the best of our friends here..." She gestured towards the raptors and the Therizinos. "Then clearly his abilities are more fact than fiction."

Captain Halloway and Captain Quigley were growing more agitated as they listen to the others. "Geeze, what is it about Turner Park that makes it a mecca for wierdos" Quigley remarked sarcastically. The group shared a nervous laugh.

"What's the plan then boss?" Croco asked, his concern evident in his voice.

Josh thought for a moment, rubbing his chin with his fingers. "The plan" He said slowly. "Is to go about business as usual. Like it or not, we're going to have to play this game his way. We've thrown our best at him and accomplished nothing. I could turn every predator loose in the park and ask them to hunt him, but he'd probably he-man is way out of that too. We're just going to have to wait and see what he wants." He looked at his friends, most of whom were shaking thier heads in agreeance. "Croco, just keep your arial patrols going as usual, maybe get a couple of un-manned skybax in the sky, just to give the impression we've heighted our security. Quigley, the same goes for your men and the raptors. I'll activate the domes so that our inhabitants wont be disturbed." After he spoke, Turner reached into his vest and removed a small panel of metal with a bright orange button in the middle. Josh punched the button and within moments, huge metallic domes and spheres rose up around the entire park, enveloping and isolating each cage, enclosure, paddock, animal house, restaurant, souvenier shop and office building in the entire park. Within five minutes, all that was left vulnerable were the paths and decorative trees of the park. Everything else was covered by a starange new alloy developed by the federal government that made titanium look like tin-foil.

When the group had been dismissed, the Captains and raptors returned to their patrols of the now-bubbled park. Snippy's family joined Azonthus and the Turners in Josh's office. While the beings were making themselves comfortable, Josh programed his personal radio for the only channel not used by park staff. He sat down at his desk and knew that their guest was listening and perhaps even watching out in the shadows. He thought about what he was going to say for a few moments before lifting the radio to his lips

"Okay Gareth.." He began "We know you're out there and that you're capable of causing a lot of trouble. I'm not even going to bother trying to catch you or even look for you. I'm sure you were aware that we were expecting some very important guests this evening, guests who were under the protection of the United States Military. I'm sorry if that bothers you, but the government only wants the best for these beings and have every intention of keeping their home a secret. The island, the cultures, the dinosaurs, everything will be safe. Gareth, you've caused me a lot of trouble tonight. You've damaged property and hurt a close friend of mine, not to mentioned trepassed in a place where you have no business being. If you have concerns you wish to voice, why dont you act like a man and come to talk to us, instead of hiding in the shadows and using your technology like a coward" Josh smiled as he added that last part. Who knows, it might this character's pride and entice him to show up. "I'll be in my office. All night. And tomarrow. And until you decide to show up. Please, come talk. I'm sure we can be a great deal of help to each other. "You know where to find me, and probably how to get here"

Josh stopped and sat the radio atop his desk. All they could do now was wait
Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 151
(6/25/04 4:29 pm)
68.42.204.112
((OOC matter))

Nevermind...I'll put the post up when I get back home...

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:22pm

stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 33
(6/26/04 9:05 am)
203.173.3.208
Re: Nice one

Gareth rose from his trance and flipped open his notebook again, scrolling through the text-ed versions of the conversations on the radio net. One, more than the others, caught his attention. Smiling wearily he replaced the tiny headset and connected a few fine leads to the computer.

Josh was reclining in his office, sipping a much deserved cup of coffee when his radio gave a furtive bleep. He sat up quickly, rather too quickly, and sent a small amazonian river's worth of the liquid down the side of his trousers. the next fifteen seconds were dedicated to much annoyed grumbling and walking gingerly over to the mobile.
'hello, this is Josh Turner"
The radio was silent for a few seconds and Josh was about to replace it as a phantasm of his overworked mind when he heard a voice reply:
'Good evening, master dinotopian'
Turner had never heard that voice before, yet he knew at once to whom it belonged.
'This is Gareth, am I correct'
'your perception is not lacking there, Professor Turner'
'So, are you contacting me to accept my offer of talk?'
'yes, but only via this radio for the meantime. I must stay outside the park for a while as the powerscreens you have set up in the park interfeer with my equipment and I am currently expecting news vital to the success, or failure, of my mission.'
'and that mission is?'
'as you may have noticed, Turner, your radio channels are far from secure, so I will not go into detail untill such time as I can arrange that meeting you have been wanting. for now, all I can say is it concerns the saftey of your park, and of dinotopia itself. do not underestimate who you are up against. I know turner park is almost un-breacheable. I know you have the full weight of our fantastic american military behind you, yet that will do nothing to phase these people. You are outskilled and outnumbered. hopefully I can slow the advance long enough to establish a bulkhead.'
'What do you mean, sir? Are you saying that someone is going to try and attack Turner park? someone powerful enough to overcome the defences?'
'possibly. but they will only try an assault in the most desperate situation. A frontal assault is the best we can hope for. Oh, and Turner, as for the charges lain on me for damages, I can only argue this: I am dinotopian, as you. My life is dedicated to preserving that island and the people on and associated with it. A dent can be reshaped, a bruise will heal, a trespass will be eventually forgiven. But the loss of the one place so dear to us all is permanent and irreversible and I would kill every person in the world outside rather than see that happen. Humankind is falling faster and faster but so long as dinotopia exists there will be a place where the true humanity can survive. even if the outside world should be wiped clean of our lives, if dinotopia lives, we will survive. If dinotopia falls, then humankind will fall with it. Do you not think the preservation of this place, then, is worth my small annoyances?
Josh shook his head 'But, why did you have to sneak in in the first place, why did you not just come and ask?'
'Because, professor, for over a century I have walked in the shadows where no man can see me, doing my task without praise or profit. my methods are stealth and perfect suppression, holding my enemies without damaging them. I speak of enemies, see? Not very dinotopian... yet my training has led me down the path of the warrior and I must view those who wish to harm what I love as enemies so that I do not fear stopping them. I have never killed a man, or saurian, Turner, and never will do so in my concious state.'
'that is reassuring. However, I must ask you one last thing. you know why there was so much activity tonight?'
'of course I do professor, that is the very reason I am here. However, I would like to point out that if one wishes to bring representatives to a top secret meeting, one does not do so in a large jetliner with a fighter escort. I would have thought you more intelligent than that! you could really have painted 'top secret- please spy on me' signs all over your plane before takeoff without much of a difference. please, for the sake of the island, try to be a bit less conspicuous.'
Turner's eyes widened at the truth of the statement
'That's true. thankyou, I'll be more cautious next time'
'best pray that there is a next time instead, Turner. I will hopefuly meet you in person very soon, I look forward to it. for my final statements, I have two requests. one, please keep your radio with you twenty four hours a day from now on. two. please have the park on standby to be completely and totaly evacuated and cleansed of all information regarding your work and dinotopia in a six hour timeslot. I hope it doesn't come to that, and it most likely won't, but if it does you must be prepared! farewell, professor. Untill we meet in person, then'
'But...' the radio went blank. Josh simply looked at it with a stunned expression on his face
Turner
neophite
(6/27/04 12:40 am)
64.244.161.55
Stefan- Read Please

OOC;

Stefan-
Listen, you're a tremendous writer and we're happy to have you playing along with us. However, Croco, Tamith and myself cant help but be a tad concerned with the direction you're taking my story and my park. It would be different if you'd clue us in on what exactly your plans are and perhaps even play along a little better. I understand you're fond of near unbeatable characters but that is really not fair to the rest of us. Please remember this is my story and it takes place in an enviroment which I created. We play by my rules. Also please read up on what has been written about the park and all of it's various componants. If you had done so, you would have discovered that the Lone Star is much more than a mere airplane and it does not land on a surface runway. We've also said that the true secret of Dinotopia is known to very few park officials, all of which do their damndest to preserve it. While the true intelligence of many of the prehistoric creatures is known to park employees, we never said why they are this way. As far as the lower ranking officials know, the extraordinary intelligence was a natural characteristic discovered during recreation. Do you really think I'd tell the janitorial staff that the dinosaur DNA comes from a Untopian paradise in the Indian ocean? There are also no records regarding anything Dinotopian in the park or anywhere else. If anybody asks Rebecca where she is from, she just replies Europe.As for the American Government, nobody but the highest ranking brass and commanders in chief will admit it exist. My government is very good at cover ups, only improving their abilities since the Roswell Saucer crash of 1941.

Okay, I've gotten off on a bit of tangent, but you get my point I hope.

This story will not be about an attack on Turner Park. That was done quite nicely in the first story. I will not accept any such action which leads to that either. This story is about the discovery of a group of creatures thought to be mythical and the park's offer of assistance to another mythical being. This is going to be a fun adventure story that may even involve a trip back to island. I REALLY dont want this to be a dark story. And should this appear to be going in a direction that I dont want, I will discontinue this story or edit your parts out if need be. I really dont want to do that.

I hope we have an understanding and I look forward to your further posts---Turner
Turner
neophite
(6/27/04 12:45 am)
64.244.161.55
Oops

My Bad. The Saucer Crash was in 1947, not 1941.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:22pm

stefan de velociraptor
everpresent
omniannoying
guy
Posts: 34
(6/27/04 5:39 am)
203.173.3.208
okies

I read you...

I know this is your RP and you are the GM. However, there is one thing that I must point out
I'm a longtime D&D, warhammer and PC gamer. The joy of all three of these mechanisms is NOT being invulnerable. whether it's your character or your force as a whole, you have definite strengths and weaknesses. Gareth is by no means invincible. If he was, why the hell would I bother talking to you? I'd just go and take over the world or something as dramatic . Gareth has, as with all my characters, definitive strengths and weaknesses- he is possibly the greatest martial artist on the earth, though maybe not. the only reason he managed to defeat everything you threw at him with such consumate grace is you did just that- threw everything you had at him. Gareth, as a loner and a stealthy individual has based all of his tactics around being outnumbered, outfought and surrounded by potential threats. so, after a century of getting ready for such a situation it stands to reason he will make it look like childsplay. Like all characters, he has his weaknesses, though, as a rational being, he attempts to minimise them- hence linking with Simon so as to not be outdated technologicaly. they are there, and they are big. you just have to think outside the 'flatten with superraptor' box
second, the plot. I know the storyline, and I have given my word that it will not change- go ahead with everything planned. however, if you have Gareth involved, the story will be dark. period. Gareth's job is to get involved in only the dark and the problematic. however, it will not destroy your storyline- the beauty of RP is allowing many plots to unravel. forcing players to make decisions on the fly and opening up new situations. A single plot is no fun. add a few subplots and it gets interesting. add a tangent plot and it gets your brain working. my external plot is just that- a tangent. you can still follow your plan and gareth will play his part, but you will have to consider other variables. turner park will not be attacked. why did I say it might be? because I am playing as Gareth. I know no-one will attack the park. Gareth does not. Nor, still, does Turner. we are our characters, not ourselves.
Turner park undoubtably has enemies and nothing will stop them showing themselves. even the american government, as it has shown lamentably in the past months, is unprepared for anyone who doesn't run around with big signs saying 'look at me, I'm your enemy!' painted on them. no form of military can combat that threat, none, it don't work. try and hit a wasp with a sledgehammer if you don't believe me- chances are it'll just get pissed off and sting you . And even american generals are not so pure and holy as you might think- any man can be corrupted, can let slip, can get drunk. However, it is not that I'm worried about. To give you as a GM warning of what is coming. this is it. If you look carefully over the ;ast posts, you will notice many references to linkups and satellites. america does not control everything in space, and it's only a matter of time before one slips through simon's net. since simon was recently buffed from hacking a certain satellite to cover the traces of dinotopia and the park, the secret might get into hands beyond our control. Gareth's job is to stop that. This just gives any character who wants to a chance to get involved. It will affect the matter only slightly should you choose a different path, but it will affect you. Such is the fun of roleplaying. similarly, if I choose to involve myself in this funfilled RP, it will affect my mission as well.

I apologise if my actions have caused undue concern about the success or failure of this RP and If you should wish to strike gareth from the play that is your decision as a GM, and I will understand. but if gareth stays in the story, his background will come with him. there's nothing I can do to stop that without breaking the RPing spirit. I can easily enough make another character if you don't want him, though. I just prefer him as he has a lot of character to his name already so I can draw on him a lot more richly than a quickly fabricated compsognathus by the name of 'Jim'.

tis up to you- stay or not. I have given my word as a player that I won't break the storyline. I will only add elements. I can't be more honest than that. thanks for listening, and I appreciate your staying friendly, more than I can say for many.

Stefan/Thereisnosaurus

PS. one last point. From Tamith, Az, Croco and any other sources you may have you've probably gathered that I- as player or real self- am rather the rebel. I stand by the observation that every person in this world who made a real difference was someone who broke the rules. often, big time breakage. I will not let myself be caged by rules if they constrict on my open view of the world- eg I will not be hindered by prejudice, society, propaganda and all the other brilliant mechanisms the west has created to brainwash anyone who lives here. I know that as a single person I can't make much of a difference, but at least I might spot something that no one else does- something that might cause society to accidentaly shoot itself in the vulnerables and make the world go 'splat' . living with me can be trying at times, I know and understand this, but I believe I am humble enough to back off when needed and stand firm, even to the point of making someone very angry, when needed I have occasionaly done so with your friends, and most of them have come off the better for it. If I'm a tiny bit proud, it's cause I have a reason . even better than the above, compromise and win-win. That's what I've offered above.
Turner
neophite
(6/27/04 12:03 pm)
64.244.161.54
A joint post from Turner and Tamith.....

Josh reholstered his radio and blew his breath out. He flopped down in the leather chair behind his desk and propped his feet up. He was already tired and the added stress of what should have been an easy night was quickly taking its toll.

The Therizinosaurs, creatures of the daytime had each curled up against the walls and were fast asleep by the time Gareth had made contact with Turner. Even the ever-vigilant Azonthus was not in room, she'd caught the scent of Ms. Gwangi's chocolate cake in the breakroom and her stomach pains enticed her to investigate. Rebecca lay on her back on the nearby couch, hands behind her head. She'd listened closely to the exchange between the two men. It wasnt like her to stay this quite and Josh knew that she was probably deep in thought.
"Well," she said suddenly sitting up. "That went well." The rare sarcasm in her voice has obvious.
"You think?" Josh replied raising and eyebrow.
"So what are we going to do about Mr.Secret-Agent over there? Can we really have the park ready to evacuate in just a few hours? I think we should tell the ambassadors, they might help me come up with some diplomatic Dinotopian suggestion. I for one, wish I knew what's going on."
"You and me both kiddo" He replied. He thought for a moment. " "No, we cant have the park evacuated in a few hours. We'd be doing good to have it evacuated in a few days I think. And even then, where would we send the refugees? We'll just have leave the domes up and hope for the best." He paused "But what kind of diplomacy did you have in mind?"
"He claims to be Dinotopian," Rebacca told him. "If this is trully for the sake of Dinotopia then we, its citizens, deserve to know what's going on, don't you think?"
Josh laughed. Yet again, his wife had touched on something he would have missed. This girl was sharp. "I like that idea. I like it a lot."
"So I propose we go brief them on what's been happening for the last few hours and see what they think of the whole thing. Chances are that together we can figure this out. If Dinotopia is really in danger, no one but its inhabitants can really defend it. What better representatives for this task than ambassadors and myself?"
"Then I guess we're going back to California then.." He said sarcastically, standing and straightening the wrinkles out of his slacks.
"Alright," Rebecca said with a smirk. "To California, then."

The pair rousted the sleeping giants and extracted Azonthus from the remains of the chocolate. After informing Croco and Quigley of their plans, Josh left Turner Park under their control and promised to call them when he knew more about the situation.

The six made their way back to the underground hangar and after considering several different types of aircraft, finally decided that the Caribean Pearl, a sleeker, faster version of the Lone Star was the best ship for the job. They quickly took their seats aboard and within minutes the ship lifted through the hangar doors and rocketed west towards California.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:23pm

Turner
neophite
(6/28/04 12:14 am)
64.244.161.59
To replace the post SOMEBODY erased...

Josh fastened his seat-belt and checked the various gages. Rebecca was seated in the co-pilots chair and watched in wonder. Although she had recieved the Caribbean Pearl as an anniversery gift, the young dinotopian had no idea how to control it. The professor reached above his head and flipped on the airship's intercom. "Strap yourselves in amigos, this might get bumpy." He said as he took hold of the ship's throttle

"All set boss!" Came a raspy Therizinosaur voice

He pushed the stick towards the floorboard and the sleek little ship's velocity increased signifigantly. From their vantage point inside the cockpit, the clouds seemed to be whizzing by in the moonlight. "I didnt know you could fly." Rebecca said tightening her seatbelt.
"Fly, yes. Land, no." Josh said, never taking his eyes away from the front window. He continued to force the throttle down, causing the ship to race across the stars even faster."Valerie was teaching me to fly...we just hadd'nt got to the landing part yet

Rebecca shook her head and double checked her straps. She then tightened her grip on the chair's arm-rests. "Just get us there in one piece please."

The Caribbean Pearl suddenly hit a pocket of turbulance and shuddered violently. Over the intercom, Josh could hear squawks of fear coming from the back. "Damnit Turner..." One of the dinosaurs screamed

The turbulance disappeared as suddenly as it had arrived and the ship returned to calm. Josh looked over at his wife and grinned as large Texas. "That was fun" He stated happily. Rebecca shot him the dirtiest look he'd ever seen her give and began muttering a host of ceratopsian profanity.

Less than an hour later, they entered California airspace and soon approached the military installation where the ambassadors were being held. Dispite the concerned screams of his passengers and grumbled curses, now in multiple languages coming from his wife, Josh managed to land the ship nearly intact. However, it did strike the ground with enough force to snap a piece of the landing gear off. The ship buckled for a moment and then leaned slightly to the left. "Everybody okay back there?" Josh asked into the intercom. He was answered by a deep velociraptorian snarl and chorus of Therizinosaur squawk-barks. The saurians were not happy. The ship groaned and leaned even further to the left, wobbling for a moment before becoming stable. "Well..., it's almost.. still in one piece..." Josh said trailing off into a nervous chuckle. He looked at his wife and and waited for a smile or a giggle. None came. Her face turned beet-red and the little vein on her forehead began to throb. She gave him yet another go-to-hell-look. He decided it was probably in his best interest not to say anything else. He unfasted his belts and rose slowly.

With a fluid movement, Rebecca lunged and grabbed him by his collar, jerking him off his feet and down to where they were they were at eye-level, their noses nearly touching. "Joshua Thomas T-rex Turner, the NEXT time you want to practice your non-existant flying skills, you make sure theres not another quirling live creature onboard with you AND you'd better find something else to practice with instead of wrecking MY plane..."
Josh raised a hand in protest but was quickly silenced
"If you EVER do a stunt like that again, I'll make you wish you'd never met me. Quirl! I'll make you wish you'd never been born" He tried to rise from his knees but she jerked him down again and snarled "Do you understand me?"

"Ye..yes, uh, yes ma'am, I do" He replied, her grip still keeping him in place

"Good.." She said with a faked sweetness. "Now, lets get to the back and make sure you've not killed anyone."
Turner
neophite
(6/28/04 1:04 pm)
64.244.161.55
Goodbye guys

OOC; Well, Ladies and Gentlemen, the time has come for me embark on yet another expedition. I'll be spending four weeks in Belize studying the ancient Maya. It'll be a great adventure and I'm looking forward to it. The story is in your claws now and I trust you'll look after the story, the park and it's ideals. Take care of yourselves and I'll see yall again in August.

Breath Deep, Seek Peace, Remember the Alamo

-The Professor
Toki
Troodon and Science Nerd
Posts: 286
(7/2/04 11:55 am)
172.174.107.200
Discoveries

Dr. Reid was on the phone with one of the other scientists, his voice containing a mixture of apphrehension and excitement.
"I know what it looks like, but the lack of mineralization and the fact that the DNA doesn't match any Ornithopod species, or any known dinosaur DNA I've compared it to for that matter."
"Well, what do you think it is then?", asked the other scientist.
"I don't know, like I said, the Genome matches nothing I've seen before, for all we know it might not even be in the SuperOrder Dinosauria."
"You've got to be kidding", the other man replied.
"Like I said, the DNA is so different I'm not about the rule it out, we'll find out when we clone it."
"Are you sure they'll let you?", he replied surprised.
"The DNA is like no specimen we've ever seen, I don't think they can refuse to find out what it is."
"Well, you tell me how it goes, I have more work to do, we've got that Secret Agent Ninja guy wandering around", the man said with a sigh.
"Nice description, well, I'll keep you updated, talk to you then."
And with that Dr. Reid put the phone back on the hook, going back to his work with the DNA sequencing.
Breath Deep, Seek Knowledge
Toki
Troodon and Science Nerd
Posts: 287
(7/3/04 1:29 pm)
172.174.107.200
Re: Discoveries

As Toki the Troodon was stalking the forest looking for food, his light sensitive eyes suddenly noticed somthing up in the tree.
He slowly walked closer, making sure his steps avoided the fallen branches on the ground, as he got nearer he could make out a man sitting in the tree.
'So, this must be that Gareth I've heard about', Toki thought to himself.
Toki knew that he couldn't leave to tell the others because by that time the stranger would probably be gone, and making any noise would alert him to his presence, so Toki just sat and waited, watching silently from behind the bushes.
Suddenly the man turned his head and looked straight at Toki.
"I know you're there, do not worry, despite what you've heard I will not hurt you", Gareth said with a friendly grin.
Toki didn't move, he had never been spotted before, he realized that this person must be somthing more than human to be able to sense him in the dark like this, but somehow he also knew that this man was telling the truth and meant him no harm, and so slowly stepped out into the clearing.
"Who are you, and what are you doing here", Toki asked.
"I am Gareth, and my purpose here doesn't matter to you", Gareth replied, silently jumping from the branch he had been perched upon.
Toki took a step back, cautiously looking Gareth over.
"I promise, I will not harm you", Gareth said in response.
"Than why are you here?", asked Toki again.
"I can see that you really want to know, I am here to help protect this place, but that is all I will tell you", Gareth replied.
Toki thought this over, he didn't know what could possibly be a danger to the park, with the strength of it's inhabitants, very little could pose a threat, but then a thought entered his mind.
"The ambassadors, they're in danger aren't they?", he asked in shock.
"You're quick, yes, someone is after them, but I have a meeting, so I must be leaving", and with that Gareth turned to leave, but then paused for a moment and looked back.
"I can tell by the look in your eyes you will follow me, I usually do not allow it but you seem trustworthy, so come along if you wish", Gareth said, and started to leave.
Toki quickly follow him into the forest towards Turner's office.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:23pm

Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 152
(7/4/04 6:49 pm)
64.105.103.143
First Contact

((OOC: Hey Tamith, looks like we're gonna have to collaborate in order to add to the story now that Turner's gone...any ideas as to what should happen when the Ambassadors get to the park? Lemme know either through here or my AIM, 'kay?))

After Rebecca scolded Josh and all had calmed down, they went back to check on their passengers, who were still shaken by the rough landing.

"Please don't do that again!" barked Snippy(???) as they stepped out of the Caribbean Pearl, where Darrin Warner and an associate of his from the U.S. Navy were waiting. From the looks of him, Darrin appeared to be of average height, though one couldn't tell as he sat in his wheelchair and smiled, offering Josh a hand to shake while exchanging greetings.

"Well, it's an incredible honor to finally meet you in person, Mr. Turner," Darrin said, the pride evident in his smile and in the tone of his voice, "From what Captain Quigley told me, you truly are an extraordinary individual." Josh thanked him, then asked him where the ambassadors were being held. Darrin told them where they were and led them toward a large building, wheeling himself along while the entourage of humans and saurians followed closely behind.

During this time, a cell phone rang and everybody stopped for a moment to see who's it was...it turned out to be Rebecca's. She picked it up and answered...and to her surprise, the person on the other line was Croco back at the park.

"Shouldn't you guys be in California by now?" he quipped. Rebecca told him that they had just landed and also mentioned the rough landing and broken landing gear, to which he shook his head. "Why, Rebecca...why, why, why?"

"Why what?"

"Why would you...or anyone else in their right mind...let Josh fly a one-of-a-kind plane on an assignment that is of the highest possible importance? Not only for the park...but for the whole of Dinotopia?" Rebecca sighed and didn't know what to say...in a way, Croco was right and she knew by his agitated voice. She knew that he was a pilot back in New York and that he was brought ashore after a plane crash...she knew that he was perfectly capable of flying the Caribbean Pearl...but she also knew that her husband was the man in charge of everything and that there was no way in hell that he would be told not to fly the plane. So she closed her eyes and thought of something to say to calm him down.

"I understand your concern for our home and our park," she told him, "but I don't know if I could have convinced Josh to hand over the controls. Besides, he's been taking to flight well according to Valerie." It was Croco's turn to let out a thoughtful sigh.

"Yes, I am well aware of that...he tells me every day after his lessons. But I have been flying aircraft since I was thirteen and even though it has been seven years since I've been in the cockpit, I could take to it like a 'bax on the wing." He groaned at the awful comparison, smacking himself in the head. "Sorry...couldn't think of anything else to say...I need to be asleep, but my concern for you, Josh and the ambassadors has made me uneasy." Just then, Darrin announced that they had arrived at the building where the ambassadors were waiting, so Rebecca hurriedly got rid of Croco, telling him that everything would be okay before hanging up.

The building itself was a small hangar, far from the somewhat luxurious holding quarters they had been staying in over the recent days. But this was the final stop before boarding the plane that would take them to Turner Park as mechanics rushed to fix the broken landing gear at the request of the base commander. Darrin rolled himself in, where General Marks and the ambassadors were waiting, then excused the man that came out with him to greet the Turners and their party.

As soon she could see them, Castra let out an excited bellow and did a half-turn on her hind legs in excitement of seeing a familar face.

"Professor Turner!" she squealed, "I never thought you would make it! How was the flight?" A soft chuckle came from Josh's lips as he crouched to press his hand to the forepaw of the elated Protoceratops in the traditional Dinotopian custom. "Breathe deep..."

"...Seek peace. It's nice to see you again, Cassie." Castra told him about the time spent at sea and the rendezvous with the USS Shiloh as well as the past few days at the base. Then she gave him a saurian hug and dropped to his side to introduce the ambassadors.

"Josh, I would like you to meet our saurian ambassadors as well as a couple representatives from the mountain region...on the far left is Rajah, representative of the Forbidden Mountains and the Smilodon packs that inhabit those areas." Rajah approached and offered a paw, purring softly as Josh shook it. Castra then nodded to the Struthiomimus. "Next to him is Swiftwind, who represents the grasslands and savannas in both the north and south of Dinotopia." Swiftwind bobbed his head and offered a clawed hand to the young man as well. "Next, we have Tanna..." She nodded to the Hyracotherium and Tanna squeaked a greeting, bowing before him as the ceratopsian mentioned that she was the representative of the foothills of the Forbidden Mountains. Then her eyes turned up to gaze at the large raptor. "The Utahraptor is Atilla...she is representing the carnivore clans of the Rainy Basin..." Atilla stepped forward and dipped her head, growling a soft greeting to Josh as she grinned, having met him before, though Josh didn't mention it as Castra motioned toward the edaphosaur. "And finally, we have Koruhn, who is representing the forests and wetlands. I, as you may have already concurred, am representing all of the cites and towns and settlements...but all of us are representing Dinotopia as a whole." Koruhn rumbled a greeting, slowly swishing his tail as he raised his forepaw as he was accustomed to as Josh smiled back and folded his arms.

"Well, it is an honor for y'all to come here," he said as the human ambassadors came out and greeted him, "I myself am curious to see how you react to seeing the park and what it has become. So, shall we get a move on?"

Rebecca nudged him in the shoulder. "What about the damaged plane?" Josh looked back and smiled.

"Nothing to worry about, it should be just..." As he was about to finish, a mechanic came into the hangar and told Josh that the landing gear had been fixed and that the Caribbean Pearl was ready to go after refueling. He then finished the sentence with a laugh. "...fine. So, are you guys ready?" The ambassadors voiced their readiness in their native tongues as they slowly filed out of the hangar toward the aircraft that would take them to their destination.

Tamith
Dinotopian
Posts: 4
(7/26/04 9:44 pm)
128.138.177.16
Prelude

The flight back to Turner Park was surprisingly smooth and uneventful perhaps because Josh Turner had been bumped out of the pilot’s chair and exchanged for a more qualified pilot. Using the privacy of being airborne to their advantaged, the Ambassadors were briefed on the circumstances of their sudden extraction from the Park and the reasons as to why they were once again being brought back. Everyone listened in silence as the saurians that had been present in the park breach related the events they had participated in. After they were done, Turner then told them about his short conversation with the character Gareth and his impressions on what was going on. There was a long silence while the Ambassadors allowed what had just been told to them to sink in.

“So he believes Dinotopia to be in some sort of danger…” a male human ambassador that had been introduced to the Turners and their companions earlier as Dylan O’Connor mused. “Strange. There have been no such indications of a danger as he describes in our homeland.” 
“Perhaps he is acting on perception alone,” Castra offered. “After all, how would he get off the island if in fact he was ever in it?” 
“That is part of what troubles us,” Rebecca told them. “He claims to be Dinotopian. Why then, would he be hiding a truth from us? He can’t expect us to be blindly guided into some far fetched plan with so little information.” 
“Maybe he can be persuaded to talk to us,” Dylan said after considering what Rebecca had said for a few moments. “Though our original purpose for leaving the island was scientific, this news is rather unnerving.” 
“Don’t forget, Wave Keeper, that the original reasons for us coming here cannot be readily cast aside,” Kha’ling Zestra reminded him. “Because that might was well end up truly affecting the way of life on our Island.” 
Dylan O’Connor nodded. “Can he be contacted?” he asked returning his attention to Rebecca.

“He was avoiding all sorts of contact until that conversation we had,” Turner said. “It is possible that in the time we left the park, he contacted the people we left in charge there. I would think, however, that if that were the case we would have been informed by now.” 
“Maybe he wants something and is bluffing,” Atilla suggested suddenly.

“Maybe,” Turner replied. “But either way, we should look into it and find out why.” 
Their conversation was cut short as the entered Texan airspace and prepared for landing within the Park. Once on the ground, the party began to disembark and was immediately met by both Croco and Quigley.

“So,” Josh told them after brief introductions were given, “What has happened since we left?”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:24pm

stefan de velociraptor
Administrator
I gots power
Posts: 35
(8/2/04 10:18 pm)
192.168.100.34
Remember Jim?

Jim the compsognathus lay softly on his bed of straw in the small dinosaur compound of the park. as he watched Turner's plane taxi down the runway, he saw a small figure walk out from the hangar and head towards the main office building. He was puzzled. his sharp hearing had picked up the conversation between the humans and dinosaurs, and Azonthus was apparently going with them. Why had she changed her mind? Jim rose softly and snuck through the bars of his enclosure and followed, not knowing why he did so...

hey everybody, just thought I'd introduce that hastily constructed compsognathus called Jim

Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 3
(8/9/04 11:50 am)
64.12.116.148
Here you go Azzy and Tamith, I POSTED.

“No it won’t.”
“Yes it will.”
“All right, we’ll be running late tonight AND give the nightshift one heck of a pile of work but we still have to get back at dr Reid anyway, for letting half the tissue cultures of June get infected.”
“It wasn’t Reid’s fault…”
“It was too, he knows better then to rush when training one of our dear newbies, what are you defending him for, whose SIDE are you on?” Natasha laughed, “Why I can talk to dr Reid and get you relocated to his lab if you like him so much better then me…”
“You wouldn’t last ten minutes without someone who actually knows what she’s doing.” Alice teased.
“That’s it, you’re Reid’s new assistant!” dr Natasha Marcus exclaimed happily as she pulled out several long tubes from a liquid nitrogen tank then emptied them of the small plastic containers. “We’re starting these up NOW, I don’t care what the nightshift has to say about it, its about time they did something other then sitting, drinking coffee and occasionally pressing ‘enter’. I’m not the only one who is dying to find out what it is, I have five or six emails from dr Marsh alone begging for the latest progress on the biochemistry tests. Now you type, we’re starting with donor cells of ornithopod as well as one primitive prosauropod and a segnosaur, all in tenfold.” With a new species of which the exact order was unknown, it was best to have a wide range and hope that at least one of the donor cells biochemistry would make a good match to allow the new DNA to express itself properly and an embryo to develop. Of course there had been tests to see what exactly was in the bone and to everyone’s astonishment; there was intact DNA which required but little repair. Dr Marcus had wanted to try to clone one of the raptors with raptor/frog hybrid DNA once just to see what the REAL JP raptors would have looked like but she wasn’t sure if it was right to do so, besides the raptors wouldn’t be happy probably, with a Ranaraptor.
“Isn’t that a bit much, ten of each?” Alice tried.
“No, when cloning without being able to use donor egg cells of the species itself, the chance of the clone being viable is very small, we need to run many sessions to have a statistically good chance to get a healthy embryo. And the other scientists might pop a vein if they don’t get answers soon… The radio was on softly in the background, this far, no reports of crashed airplanes or dinosaur sightings outside of Turner Park had been reported. The lab was very busy for the next 48 hours. In fact, it was too busy for anyone to notice any updates and messages from the ‘world’.
stefan de velociraptor
Administrator
I gots power
Posts: 36
(8/16/04 10:21 pm)
192.168.100.35
as promised, az, you now get to comprehensively step on me

Gareth walked softly into the headquarters of turner park, Toki allowing him access with the small card that opened the security doors. The troodon led the way to Professor Turner's office, the darkened cooridors eerily silent except for the clicking of the dinosaur's talons. at the edge of hearing was the distant noise of the Caribean pearl powering down her engines and the commotion of the arrival of the ambassadors.
Gareth found Turner's office and stepped quietly inside, turning to Toki as he did so. "if you want to come in, feel free, but I'll probably be waiting a few hours untill turner get's b-hurrrrrk"
"so nice of you to come and visit" snarled Azonthus as she pinned the warrior to the ground with a toe-talon "I was wondering when you'd show your face. It's just so like you to, instead of ringing the front doorbell, sneak your way through the house, scare the crap out of everyone in it and then, when they've gone, walk in the front door without knocking."
"it- it's good to see you too Azzy" muttered Gareth from his back "though I was expecting slightly less of a warm welcome, to tell the truth"
"I'm sure you were, otherwise I'd be the one lying on the ground with something sharp at my throat, correct?" the raptor replied. Toki continued to stand motionless, holding the door, mouth hanging just agape.
"I would never dream of it Az. though I would probably jump out from behind you and give you a good hug to wake you up. It's been what, almost a century, now."
"to think, a hundred years and you still haven't grown up. still wandering around, sword in hand trying to save the world?"
"as always, and no, not the world, just one little island to be precise"
"well, if you're so bent on keeping our little secret a secret, what are you doing out here when hordes of angry militarists might be descending on our isle as we speak"
"because, Azonthus, despite what you say, my job is important, and when I need to come out here it's going to be for a good reason, okay?"
"not really. It might be if you would actually trust a fellow dinotopian long enough to tell us what on earth you're on about. on that subject," she loosened the grip of her claws "why don't you tell me now, before I have to poke you a little harder"

OT. okay, az, your turn now feel free to *ahem* persuade him to have a nice long chat. oh, and does anyone know when on earth turner is getting back, cause it's been far longer than four weeks now
Turner
neophite
(8/17/04 11:10 pm)
66.141.122.212
I'm Back

Suddenly the lights of the office flicked on, and both Turners stepped through the door. Azonthus tightned her grip and raised her other hand as if she was about to slash him across the face.

"So you must be Gareth..." Josh said standing across from the pair, his arms crossed across his chest. "Funny, I figured you'd be bigger" He stated, clearly becoming angry
Toki
Troodon and Science Nerd
Posts: 292
(8/18/04 4:52 pm)
172.170.103.109
Re: I'm Back

Toki stared at Azzy as she pinned Gareth to the ground, wondering whether he had missed somthing.
"What do you mean militarists are descending upon the Island?", he asked, eye's widening in shock.
"I will tell you in due time, but first could someone please get her off of me?", Gareth responded looking up at Azonthus with a grin.
Turning to the door they noticed that the ambassadors staring at them through the door.
"So this is the mighty Gareth, looks like you're not as mighty as the stories said you were", Castra said, cocking her head to the side.
"Perhaps we could discuss this further, if you could get the raptor off of me", replied Gareth, grinning slightly.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:27pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 997
(8/18/04 9:23 pm)
198.81.26.70

Re: as promised, az, you now get to comprehensively step on

Az glared at everyone. This was too much. First, Gareth comes sneaking into the room, then Josh with all of the ambassadors, then Toki getting all crazy and squirrly... Snarling, she dug her claws deeper into Stefan's stomach.

"Back off people! I'm a raptor on the edge!" She was torn on which one to go after... Stefan was pinned and she was quite happy with him where he was, but Toki was right there and so gullible.

"Toki, you left the burner on in the kitchen. You may want to go check to see if your apartment is on fire." Az grinned, knowing full well that he didn't have access to a stove. Still, it was fun.

"Oh dear!" exclaimed the crazy troodon, "I must go check this!" He ran out of the room in quite a hurry, muttering under his breath about the sun exploding or some volcano destroying the eastern coast of the US.

"Now, as for you," Az looked down at Stefan. "I have something very special for you. I'm going to transport you to a very, very scary room. A room, with, a..." she paused dramatically. "MOOSE!" The raptor laughed evilly. "Either that or I'll hypnotize you into thinking you're an angry monkey. Wich would you prefer?"

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 998
(8/18/04 11:27 pm)
198.81.26.70

A post from Vorchia!

"I love this stuff... Caffeine content of six cups of coffee, in a CAN!!" Jane sighed and leaned back.
" I told you, you shouldn't have listened to that Velociraptor..." Bob remarked.
"Its good, its just caffeine, you'd need it too if your boss decided to turne everything upside down to start a whole new project, LATE at night..." Jane poured down half the can of Sundrop. "You should try it Bob, its good."
"You must be really desperate to stay awake, what HAPPENED, what is SHE doing, this time?" He was referring to Jane's boss, Dr. Marcus. "Really, when its not Reid pushing international law, its her getting a brand new obsession isn't it?"
"Oh yeah, that sums it up I fear, she got a hold of some bones everyone seems to be very excited about." Jane answered. "But I'm afraid I had better go back before miss evil genius decides to blow something up or can't find the Pasteur's pipettes and decides to ravage through every single drawer..."

The project wasn't running as smoothly as Natasha Marcus had hoped it would, of course not, whenever something should run smoothly in theory, reality and Murphy's law would come crashing down upon the lab. This might take a few more days, and then however long it'd take to incubate the eggs...

stefan de velociraptor
Administrator
I gots power
Posts: 37
(8/19/04 12:55 am)
203.173.2.229
continuing

‘You know, as much as I enjoy lying on my back listening to you lot duking it out, I would far rather be on my feet. Could you find it in your power to remove that claw from my stomach Az? I mean, it’s not as if I’m going to murder everyone in the room if I can stand up. If I’d wanted to do that you’d be dead already’ ‘Strong words for someone lying on their back with a talon to their guts’ remarked Turner, still angry. However, it was not Gareth who replied but Az
‘And I assure you professor, every one of them true. You don’t know Gareth as well as I.’ Turner was taken aback momentarily, and some of his lividity subsided as Azonthus removed her claw and Gareth vaulted to his feet, straightening his cloak and tightening the shoulder sheath that held Kcaura. The light black Crytithe fabric fell around his shape, shrouding the man in darkness again.
‘Ah, much better. I thought Az might actually hurt me for a second there, but old ties are strong evidently’ ‘Old ties?’ Turner
‘We were partners of a sort in a couple of adventures back on Dinotopia. We saved each other’s lives a few times each, those kind of things don’t get forgotten easily’ ‘Oh’ Turner mumbled.
‘And to our recently arrived ambassadors, I’d like to say hello’ remarked Gareth, turning to look at Castra and her associates ‘ I don’t think I’ve met any of you personally before, but I’m sure you’ve heard of me, and it’s truly a pleasure to make your acquaintances. Now, I’ve had rather a long night and I need some rest. So I’ll leave you all to get unpacked and show myself to a room. I know where it is, don’t worry Mr turner, my intelligence gathering is excellent. See you in the morning.’ With that he simply walked out of there, Turner opening his mouth and raising a hand in a feeble protest but not managing to speak. He dropped his hand and sighed, looking at Az
‘So this guy is your friend, right?’ Az was staring fixedly at the point where Gareth had been
‘Actually, I was wondering where you keep the park’s store of high explosive. Screw saving his life. I’m gonna do the opposite if he does that again…’

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:27pm

Tamith
Insane
Posts: 5
(8/22/04 11:05 pm)
66.50.94.44
Moving on (I hope)

A/N : Hey guys! One quick thing. Due to the fact that my character’s personality is not what it usually is in other RPs I use him in, I will really appreciate that if you are to use him in a post, you inform me prior to posting of his actions or words or whatever. This way we can avoid getting him off character and avoid me getting all frustrated and harassing Turner into editing I check my email daily so I should get back to you very fast. My email for those of you that do not have it is Tamith_kai@hotmail.com . You can also instant message me and I think you all have my contact. Ok, having said that, lets get back to the RP.

Dylan O’Connor smiled as Gareth exited the room. Yes, this was definitely the Gareth he remembered. Though perhaps Gareth didn’t remember him. Nothing at all had changed with the years. His smile faded as quickly as it had come.

That was a bad thing.

He looked back at the gathered group and sighed. Clearly they were going to get nowhere if the pace of things didn’t change. Dylan narrowed his bright blue eyes. He took the fact that no one was paying attention to him at the moment to slip out of the room and after the other man. If Gareth wanted to play games, so be it. It was only a pity that for the moment there was no way around this.

Dylan O’Connor appeared to be in his mid-thirties. He stood over six feet tall and had an athletically built body product of his genetics and occupation. His hair was deep mahogany in color and was left medium length though it was neatly trimmed. His handsome features had an overall youthfulness about them that had not abandoned him despite his years.

He followed the other man until he disappeared into the room of his choice. Dylan paused for a moment before entering and sighed. He really hated having to sneak in on people like this, but it always proved to be fun. He opened the door soundlessly and entered, then waited for a few seconds while Gareth detected his now perceivable presence. The other man spun around immediately and unsheathed his sword.
Dylan smiled gently. “It’s ok, I didn’t mean to startle you,” he started. “And I come in peace, if that makes any difference.” 
Gareth moved to say something but Dylan raised his hand to silence him for a moment longer. “I just wanted to talk to you for a moment, after that I’ll leave and you can go back to napping because I know you need it badly.” He paused to gather his thoughts grateful that the other one had decided to remain quiet if only for the moment. “My name is Dylan O’Connor,” he continued. “We met once before, if you search back far enough in your memory, I’m sure you’ll remember me as almost a boy. I was partnered with a Corythosaurus named Karua, and together we were Fresh Water habitat partners. Eventually, our efforts were rewarded and it was our honor to lead that noble guild.”

Dylan closed his eyes as if recalling a memory then looked up at his audience again. “After the death of my partner, I dedicated my self to the study of the currents around our island and the beach erosion inflicted upon our shores by the waves that crash on them, I also studied many ground water aquifers as well as river erosion. My extensive knowledge on the effects of flowing water on the land is what got me here today. Why am I telling you all of this you may wonder? It’s very simple. I have achieved great things for my land and my people, but it would be fool hearted if I were to assume I’ve done this all alone. My knowledge and my abilities would be all for nothing if I did not have a team of people there to back me up. Perhaps alone I could have done it, but it would have never been as impressive as what I have achieved with others. I know what the power of teamwork can do, and I know that for many things to act alone is certain disaster.

“I know you are very gifted, and I also know your abilities are great, but there are other great people here now as well. It is unwise to turn aside your possible allies, even more so to treat them differently from that which you wish to be treated, especially more so if the apparent problem concerns them. All that we are asking for is your cooperation. We wish to work with you, not against you. Sooner or later, we will know what you hide. That is the law of things, but we’d much rather learn it from you since you are already here. I do not think neither the Turners nor the group of people you simply left standing there will be in much mind to cooperate with you if your manners do not improve, don’t you think?” Dylan rose and eyebrow and smiled. “After all, these people can help you and your first impression has not been shall-we-say the best. We can also work against you, the choice is yours.” 
He sighed and took a step backwards. “Perhaps you should think on what I have told you and speak with the rest of us again in the morning when your mind is cleared. My fellow ambassadors and I came here with a specific purpose, one that with your cooperation or not will be carried out. We wish to include you in it, but that choice is not mine to make,” he turned to leave then tossed over his shoulder as he opened the door, “Do not treat your fellows condescendingly, because your actions show your true character. Besides, you never know when the tables might just turn on you someday. Good night.”

With that he shut the door behind him and closed his eyes thoughtfully. He grimaced at a thought that tickled the back of his mind, then made his way back to where the Turners, the park representatives, and his fellow ambassadors waited.

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 999
(8/22/04 11:53 pm)
198.81.26.70

Re: Moving on (I hope)

Az noticed the rather familiar, muscular, form of a well known friend leave the room and followed. She'd know that scent anywhere; he always smelled of fresh water, or like the air after a cooling rain.

The crimson velociraptor waited patiently outside the door for Dylan to finish his little speech to Gareth. She smiled at the thoughts of Dylan and Gareth getting into a sword fight. She'd bet on Dylan.

While waiting, her mind drifted over the past one hundred and fifty years of her life. She didn't like to think of it much. Few knew she was really that old. For as old as she was, she only appeared to be around fifty, still quite young for a saurian whose lifespan could easily exceed two hundred years. And she still acted like a warrior in training at times.

As Dylan came out, she grinned. "Hey, old friend. Looks like someone finally grew up!"

Dylan smiled back. "Az! Long time since I've seen you. My body had to catch up to my great intellect eventually! How've you been?"

"Life in the outer world isn't so bad. I pretty much get to do whatever I want around here, though I cant travel much. And I can't exactly go back to Dinotopia for at least another fifty years."

"Immortality stinks."

Az nodded slowly. "Thank the stars I'm not truly immortal." Trying to turn the conversation to happier, and somewhat more satisfying matters, she brought up Stefan. "So, did you duel it out with our little super-hero?"

"No, though he deserved it. I just gave him a stern lecture. We'll see if he comes around or not."

"I want to watch when you do!"

"Knowing you, you'd be in on it."

"Me? Never... Hey, want some chocolate ice cream? There's loads of food in the kitchens!"

"We shoud probably get back to the other ambassadors."

Az rolled her eyes. "Yah, yah... Though I am curious as to what's going on. This is just one insane mess. Next thing you know, we'll be attacked by one-horned, one-eyed, purple-people eaters!"

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:28pm

Turner
neophite
(8/24/04 3:26 pm)
64.244.161.61
Texan with a gun

Rebecca knelt on one knee speaking in soft tones with the Hyracotherium and Edaphosaur ambassador. Although she'd been away from Dinotopia nearly ten years, her skill with non-human languages had preserved nicely. Josh watched her as he sat atop his desk, boots nearly dangling to the ground. He had made small talk with the other beings until the pieces of mainland technology he had scattered across the office captured their attention. They were transfixed with his computer and the holographic park map which hung on the wall.

Given the night's events, he wasnt really in the mood for talking.

He moved off the desk and walked around to his wife. He bent down and touched her shoulder through the silken blouse. "I'm about to go check on our new friend...keep the ambassadors occupied, they might not approve of my hospitality."

Looking up at him, Rebecca rolled her eyes before turning back to the dinotopians. "Excuse me for a moment" She chirped in a language that Josh couldnt decipher.The creatures nodded and husband and wife stepped from the office. Rebecca pulled the door shut as she turned back to Josh. Her face became serious and she pointed a finger at Josh. "You had better watch your mouth and your back with that one" She said.

Josh simply grunted.
She looked him in the eyes and took his hand in hers, squeezing it. "Just be careful..."
"I will" he said cooley

Professor Turner made his way into the barracks sometimes used by tired employees. He walked down hall after hall until he was met by Azonthus and Dylan.

"Mr. O'conner, Azonthus" Josh said as he passed them.

He had reached the end of that hall and was about to swing left towards Gareth's room when he heard the rapid footfall of dromaeosaur and human feet coming up behind him. He turned only for a moment to acknowledge that he knew he was being followed. He finally stopped at the door, waiting for them catch up.

Dylan looked as though he was about to speak, but Azonthus shook her elongated head and a clawed hand. "We'll be here if you need us" She whispered as Josh opened the door and slunk into the darkness.

Enveloped by black, Josh crept through the room until he found the bed and the sleeping form of Gareth. When his eyes had adjusted to the dark, Josh grinned as he saw that Gareth was sleeping on his back, hands tucked behind his head. Josh reached over and struck the light switch, Gareth stirred like a child just woken from a nap. He felt Turner's strong hand griping his throat as he gasped for breath. He opened his eyes and found himself starring into the barrel of Josh Turner's GBA laser pistol

"Wake up you sonuvabitch!" Josh growled. Gareth looked around, clearly taken by surprise. Josh lifted the man from the bed by his throat, stood him up for a moment and then slammed him into the wall, his backside striking with enough force to drop the framed picture which hung just to the right of Gareth's head. He let the Dinotopian drop to the floor, never moving the sights of the pistol from Gareth's head

"You've disrupted the schedules of my park, damaged my property, broken at least, AT LEAST, four laws and majorally embaraced myself and Rebecca in front of both American and Dinotopian officials!" He yelled at the man "Now you'd better start talking and tell me exactly why you're here and what you want before I drop your sorry ass" Josh snarled

"As I told you before, all will be revealed in time..." Gareth stated as he pulled himself up. He ducked again as a brilliant green beam hit the wall behind him, just missing the left side of his head.

"Wrong Answer." Josh said as he fired again, this time striking the wall just to the right.

Gareth was about to pounce at Turner, when he saw that Dylan and Azonthus now stood behind the paleontologist.

"The next one wont miss." Josh said in an icey voice.

"I doubt the Professor would miss." Dylan said calmly as Azonthus nodded her head. "This game has gone on for long enough. Gareth, please, tell us what you know of this threat."

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:29pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 6
(8/25/04 8:30 pm)
64.213.238.21
There's always a bigger fish...

OOC: Ok Stefan, I thought I politely asked to pleeeease let me know what you were planning on doing with Dylan prior to posting. As your post was, he was 100% out of character, not only this, but the other characters in that post were as well. After speaking with their respective users, we have decided to rewrite the post you submitted. ‘For the story’s sake’ we will be forced to kick your butt because your actions throughout the whole of this story have been all but cooperative to the role play. A story had already been started out and all you’ve done from the beginning is disrupt it. We would have been only too happy to incorporate whatever ideas you could have given us, but instead you’ve been playing a totally one sided story and have repeatedly gone against the wishes of the game masters. My job is to rewrite this, I really have no idea what will happen from there, I ask you to please play as a fellow member, not an all-powerful force that dictates the fates of everyone else.

Gareth kept his eyes on a point just under the barrel of turner's pistol and began to talk.
"Professor Turner. I would have thought your manners would extend to not waking me while I got some rest. Evidently I was wrong, and so I must remember to lock the door next time I want some peace."

"My manners?” Turner snorted. “Pardon my ‘so-called’ rudeness, but the one that barged into this building and this park uninvited was you. The one that has been decidedly imposing from the moment we met was you! Don’t you think I would demand a little bit of respect in exchange for giving it? I ask you again, I demand to know what the hell you want with us and what your ‘so called’ threat involves.”

Gareth smiled "I'm sorry about the, um, willful lawbreaking and so forth that you accuse me of, my pliancy’s are as before. As for the property, Turner park has already received a lump sum that should pay for repairs and inconveniences courtesy of Simon. It'll be about a day or so before the bank clears it though."

Turner raised an eyebrow. “Do you think we care about the money? You breach my security, you barge in making ludicrous demands, you completely embarrass my family and staff in front of our guests, you claim a phantom threat on the homeland of these people and you actually expect them to smile and go along with your every whim when your actions have been all but trustworthy?! That Dinotopia which you claim in danger includes me, my wife, and my colleagues and friends. It is our duty to together protect it for their sake and ours."

"That, I respect and admire, Professor, for we then share common goals. Evidently, however, we do not share common methods," Gareth stared meaningfully at the pistol in Turner's hand, "and so I am forced to withhold my information until I can speak to a group of people interested with the survival of the island so that not one method or counter will go unexamined or unrebuffed. In this matter we can only go for the finest of solutions."

Josh Turner laughed. "So you cannot trust me with this information. This is *chocolate* unbelievable!"

"Yes, it would amount to that at this moment. You have, Turner, a penchant for acting rather rashly, as you have demonstrated tonight, without great thought for your actions. That I cannot allow in these circumstances, so please, in the interests of the island, let the issue be until morning and get some sleep. You will need it"

Turner shook his head "No, tell me. Your little games have gone far enough and none of us will allow them to go any further. We demand that you answer our questions. Had you just rang the doorbell like any civilized person would, you would not find yourself in this precarious situation. You are in no position to make demands."

"No? I thought I was. I am on my own two feet, with my own two arms and my head resting firmly on my shoulders. I have, so far as I can tell, no broken bones or internal bleeding and hardly so much as a slight bruise where you dug your ring finger under the lateral muscle of my neck. How then, am I in no position to resist?"

"You also have a laser pointed at your forehead, two strong men and a raptor quite ready to beat you into submission and a serious attitude problem."

"Turner, for a Dinotopian you are quite unperceptive. Please, don't make me take that thing off you."

Turner smirked. “I’m not Dinotopian, Mr. Perceptive, I’m Texan.”

The next few moments happened in a blur. The next thing the audience that had witness the verbal spar noticed was Turner rolling to his feet on the floor. Azonthus didn’t waste a second. In a flash of red and gold, she was on top of Gareth who was knocked off his back and back against the wall. Firearm forgotten for the moment, Turner walked up to the other man and punched him hard on his left temple. Gareth stumbled to his side, and then unsheathed his sword. Azonthus and Turner jumped backwards for a moment before the Velociraptor renewed her attack. Gareth’s sword came up in self-defense bruising the raptor’s side. Azonthus let out a roar of surprise and pain and rolled out of the way as Gareth’s sword came down again.

Disregarding his own safety, Josh Turner threw himself at Gareth in a mixture of anger and indignation at the attack on Azonthus. Gareth brought his sword up yet again, but this time his attack never had the chance to finish. With a look of utter amazement, Turner realized that he was frozen in place. He looked around in bewilderment and found Dylan, the only person in the room that had not yet participated in the free-for-all, standing a few feet to his right. His face was completely dark and devoid of emotion, but his eyes were burning in a bright shade of aqua that made him barely look human. In a heartbeat he had positioned himself between Turner and Gareth and sent the armed man slamming back into the wall without touching him.

Gareth rose and coolly charged at the other man weapon leading the way knowing all-to-well that the other would duck or move. This didn’t happen. Gareth froze as he realized his blade had gone completely through the other man. Dylan’s expression was still frozen as Gareth pulled the blade back out and realized to his horror that it was clean. He looked up at the other man in surprised as it suddenly dawned on him that this man before him was absolutely nothing like to cocky boy he could have remembered. Dylan’s eye’s narrowed and Gareth flew across the room towards the far wall, just that this time he never hit the floor. Gareth was suspended three feet above the ground, his sword flew out of his hands and fell meters away at Azonthus’ feet.

Dylan walked up to the other man and paused when he was but a meter away.
“A true hero,” he started his voice completely empty of emotion. “does not need to go around proving himself. A true hero does not sneak in stealth seeking to outsmart his own allies, a true hero does not work in his own egocentric schedule nor does he need to stalk in darkness. Most importantly a true hero does not need to pretend to be superior in order to gain the respect of others. Pure actions alone do that. You, on the other hand, have behave like a coward and like a bully by seeking to out best people that only wish to help.” 
Gareth made a move to say something but Dylan’s glowing eyes silenced him.

“This game has gone far enough. You will cooperate or provoke our wrath,” Dylan glared up at him. “Do not even try to get down from there, you will only be killing yourself. I’ve used your biochemistry and fused it with the wall that sustains you. Breaking free will only result in the ripping of your skin and exposure of your innards. Your own biology contains the key element that makes you weak before me, I do not recommend you try to confront me again or risk loosing what little humanity remains in me.” 
Josh Turner and Azonthus had both recuperated from their surprise at the sudden turn of events and walked to stand next to Dylan.

“You’ve completely mastered the command of water,” Azonthus told him with a smile. “I don’t recall you being able to do that before.” 
Dylan turned to her and smiled. The gesture softened his features enough that he looked human once again. “I’ve more than mastered it, I remember.” 
“That was good,” Josh said when nothing came to mind. The Texan then chuckled. “That was *chocolate* good.” 
Dylan nodded his thanks at the compliment. “Very well Professor, I believe you were in the process of interrogating this man…”
Turner
neophite
(8/25/04 10:24 pm)
64.244.161.57
Talk about big fish...

The Professor reholstered his pistol as he stepped towards the intruder immobilized against the wall like unfortunate insect caught in the web of a spider. "Indeed I was Mr. O'conner."

Turner now stood directly in front of Gareth. "Well, He certainly showed you who the better warrior was didnt he?" Josh chided the man, not caring that it probably only angered the man further. He stepped back and looked over his shoulder,motioning towards the chairs at the back of the hotel room. "Pull up a chair guys, Gareth's going to tell us a little story now. Arent you?"

There was silence. Turner expected as much. "I'd advise you to start talking before my friend there..." He pointed to Dylan. " decides to fuse you to the inside of the Carcharodon tank. I'm sure Ariel could use the snack this time of night"

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:29pm

Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 4
(8/26/04 12:35 pm)
82.197.198.150
Re: Talk about big fish...

((A megalodon called Ariel? Awwww lol))

The alarm on the incubator bleeped, quickly a hand touched the keyboard in the adjoining room to adjust the temperature. "It should be a few mroe ours before the first eggs hatch, IF they keep developing at this rate, don't kill me if they don't hatch yet." Dr. Marcus had the phone between her chin and her shoulder talking while typing. "Yes dr. Reid, I know, we all are but I can't tell you much, me and Valerie have orders to tell the professor FIRST, I'm sorry. Oh I have a call on the other line, speak to you later!" The incubator had stopped bleeping, thankfully, it sounded way too much like an alarmclock on a Mondaymorning. "What, yes, of course, ask Valerie, I'm working on Turner's latest project right now. Yes he's not back yet as far as I know, but then again I haven't checked for messages and my beeper hasn't gone off since oh, a whole hour, I'm sure its about to or it'll break its personal record for prolonged silence."
Dr Marcus got up, wtill listening to the phone when suddenly all the lights in the lab flashed then powered off, the cumputer's buzz died to silence, as did much other equipment. "Well this is interesting", Natasha reached for the buttons secondary power supply, wondering what blew the fuse THIS time...
stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 41
(8/31/04 8:43 am)
203.173.2.229
continuing on, kill this one if it is bad. hopefully not.

Gareth hung against the wall limply, Dylan's power holding him up.

"so, are you going to talk or do I have to introduce you to my fist" muttered Turner as he sat down on the chair.

"I'd guess the latter" responded the man, causing Turner to raise an eyebrow"

"stubborn little *chocolate* aren't we?"

"you could call me that" Gareth said softly as his conciousness flowed into the bruise on his temple, blood trickling from the broken vessels and scar tissue rushing to the spot, causing the wound to deflate and return to it's normal colour

"he won't talk, Turner" said Azonthus. "you'll have to either kill him or get some other people in here if we ever want an end to this. if you want to do the former, I'm quite happy to assist"

"no" Josh shook his head "he's convinced me at least that there is a hazard to dinotopia, I'm not knocking him off until I find out what it is. However," he grinned "I'll ensure that he does exactly what I say when he wakes up"

"wakes up?" asked Az and then winced as the punch connected. Gareth slumped against the wall, still held by Dylan's bonds, his skin stretching as it took his full weight. Dylan let go and he slid to the ground.

"now, let's get some rest. I'll get security to lug this git into a holding cell until morning" he kicked Gareth and rolled him onto his back "one with bloody laser bars if I have to. I'm not having him smashing any more of this park

Turner
neophite
(8/31/04 9:03 pm)
64.244.161.58
How the Professor Saved Christmas

When you're 2,500 yrs old, 5'9ft tall and tip the scales at nearly 280 pounds, riding in a craft that was designed for beings a fourth your size and shaped like a bullet with the stripes of a candy cane is less than comfortable. Santa thought about this as he tried to squeeze into the seat behind Acbar the elf.

"I've been down chimneys that were more spacious than this" He mused aloud, his bulk finally fitting into the tiny seat.

"I do apologize for this sir, I dont believe the technicians had humans in mind when they designed these craft." Acbar said, turning back from his seat in the pilots chair to face his boss.

"I'll manage, it'll just make me appreciate the sleigh more" Santa said.

Acbar grinned and turned back to the consol and finished typing in coordinates for their trip. He reached up and struck a button. The ramp door through which they had entered rose up and sealed them in with a loud hiss. The elf then pulled down a slender microphone and cleared his throat before speaking "Air Control, this Acbar Cornelius aboard the Bing Crosby. Do you copy?"

There was silence for a moment before a voice came across the airways.

"We copy Mr. Cornelius, What is your destination this evening?"

Acbar thought for a moment "Western Hemisphere, North American Continent, United States of America, State of Texas, Arlen County, City of Westmeadow, Turner Park" He spoke slowly,knowing that the elves in Air Control needed to record the exact destination for their records.

"Roger that Bing Crosby, you are cleared for launch from chute 321. Have a pleasant trip Gentlemen."

The radio fell silent and there was a slight rumbling. At the very end of the launch chute, the ancient doors parted to reveal the beauty of an Artic night. The stars and the Northern Lights cast an eery glow on the ice walls of the cylinderical cave as the Bing Crosby rose silently, hovered for a moment and then shot out of the chute like a ball from a cannon. The fate of Christmas rested in their hands and there was only one man who might be able to help
Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 5
(9/1/04 12:46 am)
82.197.198.150
Re: How the Professor Saved Christmas

((OOC, lol Josh, whats this? Ok, now I suddenly get a picture of Legolas in Christmas elf costume and kids calling him miss elf because of that barbie hair of his. Yes thats totally random.))

"I'm not having a Mondaymorning temper and stop arguiing with me. I just don't like being locked into a room with an electronic lock when electricity goes off then having to call one of the technicians because I can't get the 'fool proof' secondary power backup system up from that room, THEN the battery of the cellphone dies AND there's no coffee, Mountain Dew or Sundrop available AND you expect me to be nice, sweet and diplomatic."
"Thats great, we´ll leave the diplomatic kindness through gritted teeth act to mrs Turner."
"Mrs Turner being diplomatic through gritted teeth? You don´t want to see that, she´s near impossible to anger but when she does... Wasn´t she the one that scared the Tyrannosaur into coorperating to have his dental in the first place? I´ll show diplomatic kindess to whoever blew that fuse and caused all the systems to have to reboot and a day´s work for many having to be redone. But the incubators didn´t cool more then half a degree, which should have little effect, the eggs are close to hatching, they actually squeek every now and then. If the professors wants to see them hatch, he had better hurry up with getting back from his little trip."

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:29pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1001
(9/1/04 9:39 am)
205.188.116.148

Caged Dinotopian!

Az looked down at Gareth. "I doubt we have any cages with laser bars." She contemplated the best way to hold him for a while without really hurting him.

"We could stick him in a carnosaur paddock..." Josh suggested.

"No, he already showed he can get past security," Dylan broke in.

"I've got it!" Az laughed. "We're gonna stick him in a cage. We can use one of the cages used for transporting the parks velociraptors when they're a little ticked off. The bars are small enough that Gareth couldn't fit through, the cage is big enough he won't be cramped, and there's that cover on the lock to keep the raptors from picking it. Sounds Gareth proof to me!"

Josh smiled. "Perfect. Stick him in a cage until he agrees to cooperate."

"And if he doesn't, then we'll stick that cage in the middle of the raptor pen!" Az almost danced around with the thought.

***

Az and Dylan sat outside the cage, eating popcorn. They had helped the guard raptors move Gareth into it and elected to stay and watch him until he woke up. To their endless amusement, Gareth slept with his mouth wide open.

"I'm guessing... ice?" Az threw a piece of popcorn at Gareth, missing his mouth by inches.

"Nope. One more guess. What gets wetter as it dries?" Dylan almost made it, but the popcorn bounced off sleeping beauty's nose.

Az threw another piece of popcorn, and ate a few more. "I don't know, I give up."

"A sponge!"

They went back and forth asking each other crazy riddles until Gareth decided to grace them with his conscious presence.

Turner
neophite
(9/1/04 6:25 pm)
64.244.161.54
North meets West

As the days passed, life at Turner Park gradually returned to normal. The metal domes were lowered and the animal habitats became accessible again. The Dinotopian ambassadors greatly enjoyed themselves and this little slice of the outside world. On days when their schedules allowed, the humans would dress in contemporary clothing and take fieldtrips to nearby attractions. The professor and Rebecca even took the other beings with them as visual aids when they did a series of lectures for the local school district.

One day, after he'd done a speech at Meadowview Highschool, Josh came back to his office and was enjoying a bottle of Cream Soda as he flipped through a magazine about dinosaur models. There was a knock on the door and Charlene Gwangi stuck her head into the room. "I'm sorry to disturb you Josh, but your 2:30 is here."

"I didnt know I had a 2:30, but it's cool, you can go ahead and send them back" Josh said, putting the magazine aside. She smiled and closed the door. Josh took a few moments to straighten his tie and run a comb though his hair.

The door opened again and Charlene entered, followed by a large bearded man in a brown suit and cowboy hat and a smaller person in a three-piece suit that Josh initially took to be a child. Josh stood as his secretary made the introductions. "Professor Turner, this is Mr. Kringle.." She said pointing to Santa, who reached out and shook Josh's hand "and Mr. Cornelius". Josh bent down on one knee and shook Acbar's hand. Upon a closer look, Josh noted the smaller beings pointed ears, four-fingered hands and slightly greenish skin "This must be one sick kid" Josh thought sadly to himself. "How you doing sport?" Josh said with a smile. The elf only smiled and kept his sarcastic comments to himself.

Josh offered them seats and drinks before taking his own seat behind his desk. "Now, what can I do for you gentlemen?"

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:30pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 7
(9/1/04 11:51 pm)
66.50.94.190
Joint post: Introducing Oxalis as Rebecca

Dylan O’Connor stretched his arms and put them behind his head as he paced about Turner Park and stared up at the sky. It was a clear day and he smiled as he noticed the wispy cirrus clouds dash across the sky like ice feathers. It had been a very long time since he had seen the sky from the outside of Dinotopia and it felt strange to know he was willingly away from his homeland again.
He was passing by one of the animal paddocks and slowed down at the familiar presence. He walked up to the sign that identified the featured exhibit and grinned broadly. He detoured into the site, then opened one of the doors labeled ‘authorized personnel only’ and carefully shut it behind him. There was a violent splash as he neared the gargantuan tank that opened to one of the aquarium windows somewhere below.

“Hello Ariel,” he said walking up to the top of the tank and staring down. “Been fed lately?” As in response to the man, the waters of the tank swirled violently and the giant fin of the Megaladon broke the surface. Dylan smiled as the prehistoric shark swam past him splashing water out at him in the process.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Dylan told it fondly. The shark passed by again, but this time slowed down just enough for the man to stretch out his hand and slide it over the slick, smooth surface of the shark’s skin. “Guess you really aren’t in the mood to eat trespassers then, even if this one has already been caged and stuffed with popcorn.” He watched as the shark sank like a rock beneath the surface then splashed up again this time completely drenching him with the wave it formed.

“You know, most people would think what you’re doing is rather suicidal.” 
Dylan spun around rapidly and found Kha’ling and André, two of his fellow ambassadors walking up towards him. “Aren’t you supposed to be on guard duty?” 
Dylan grinned as the two humans approached. “Well, Azonthus is taking a chocolate break, so I thought I’d go walk around for a bit.” 
“Yeah,” André replied with a sardonic smile, “we can see that. Playing with the Megalodon… you really are unique.” 
“Yeah well, it deserves to be visited too,” Dylan said walking away from the tank. “I get the feeling it doesn’t get too many house calls.” 
“You think?” Kha’ling said smiling. “Well if it helps, I noticed something was up as we walked by the tank and noticed the most peculiar behavior coming from that shark…. Seeing the current state of your clothes, I’d say I know what it was up to.” 
“So you are both out site seeing too?” he asked them as he led the way back out of the tank grounds.

“Rather,” the other man told him. “We thought about looking for Professor Turner. We’ve been here a while and still the matter we came to discuss has not been addressed. Perhaps gathering our group and meeting some time soon would be appropriate.” 
“Perhaps,” Dylan agreed. “I’ll help you find him, I think I can afford to be absent from my post a few minutes longer.”

They all walked together towards the main office building, with the hopes of finding Professor Turner. As they walked into the lobby Rebecca Turner was walking out of one of the offices. She noticed the inquisitive looks on the face of Dylan O’Connor’s company. Dylan as always had this peculiar look upon him as if he had not a care in the world, completely drenched in water.

“Hello Mr Simons, Mrs Zestra, Dylan.” said Rebecca as she saluted her fellow Dinotopians. “So good to see you again, how has your stay been?” 
“Seek Peace, Mrs. Turner,” Kha’ling Zestra replied. “Our stay has been very pleasant, thank you.” She smiled. “As you can see, most of our group has been scattered around the park engaged in different activities.” 
“I’m very glad that your stay has been pleasant. I would have to apologize for my husband since he’s been very busy since you arrival. Right now he’s in a very important meeting with some old bearded man. Is there something I can help you with?” she said while she pulled open the door to her office.

“Actually there is,” André Simons replied. “We were hoping to meet with Mr. Turner and park representatives to discuss with them the reasons for our visit. We know the park has gotten some unplanned activity and all schedules have been very full, but perhaps later this week we could all make time?” 
“We also must keep in mind,” Dylan added. “That we are being expected back on the Island before anything about the discovery is done. Whatever help you can all give us will be greatly appreciated.”

“We are currently analyzing and working on the mysterious bones. I really have no further information that I can provide you. But if you want I’ll invite you guys to our dinner meeting with Dr Marcus, the principal researcher on the project. My husband is SUPPOSED to meet us there.” Rebecca said stressing that last part. “Apparently this mysterious guest is taking up most of his time today, seeing as he hasn’t come out of the office in quite some time.” 
“We’d like that,” Kha’ling Zestra told her. “We can give them the preliminaries on our research. I suppose we can gather up the rest of us Islanders and be ready by early tonight.” 
“Eh…” Rebecca stumbled. “We are going to go eat at one of those fancy restaurants in town. That was the only way we could drag Dr Marcus out of her lab. As you can imagine we can’t take any of the saurians. But I’m sure we can arrange something to fill them in later, if that’s okay with you.” She concluded while looking for approval in the faces of her guests. She didn’t think they would be too happy about the idea but she had to give it a try.

“Azonthus wont be happy about that,” Dylan stated. “And I’m sure Atilla will have something to say about it.” 
“Just Atilla?” André said. “However, perhaps they will agree considering the incredible amount of side tracking that has been going on since we got here. Just this morning Castra was telling me how perhaps we were spending ‘too’ much time joyriding.” 
“Yes,” Kha’ling said. “If it is to get our message across, I think they will agree. We can have another meeting here in the Park soon afterwards.” 
“It is settled then. We can meet here at around 8:00pm and ill tell Josh all about it, so that he can arrange for the transportation. Now if you would excuse me I have to go get Dr Marcus out of her lab before she finds an excuse to cancel.” Rebecca said with a half smile. Then she escorted them out and headed towards the lab.

“I better change then,” Dylan told his companions as they walked away from the building. “And tell Azonthus she’ll have to stand guard ‘solo’ for a while… I’ll make sure she gets a good supply of sweets.” 
“You should,” Kha’ling told him. “Like we wont be attracting enough attention as it is with the robes and the language, we’d be having you walking in soaked. Talk about culture shock.” 
Dylan O’Connor grinned. “Hey, I tutored the lot of you in English on the trip here. It’s not my fault you guys are so bad.”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:30pm

Turner
neophite
(9/2/04 1:21 pm)
64.244.161.66
Something fun

"So, let me get this straight..." Josh said sarcastically, leaning forward onto his desk and talking with his hands. He pointed at the elderly gentleman in the brown suit. "You're Santa Clause,.." Santa nodded and smiled. "And the little guy is an elf.." He pointed down at Acbar, who sat atop a telephone book in his chair. The elf shook his head in agreeance and smiled. "And the two of you just shot down from the North Pole because all of your flying reindeer, Rudolph included, have come down with something called the Rolunda flu, which you've already developed a vaccine for,but the deer must remain in quarintine for two years so that they can heal properly. And why do you need my help again exactly?"
Josh asked. This was by far the wildest story he had heard in a long time.

"Because.." Acbar began patiently "The flying reindeer are decended from the Irish Elk, an animal also known as the Megaloceras, which as been extinct since 9,500 years ago." He paused to make sure Josh still followed, which he did, but he was trying not to smirk or roll his eyes. Santa watched all of this as he sucked contently on his pipe. "With the entire herd of reindeer, thats the entire species, all two hundred fifty-seven animals in quarentine, we cant make our annual run. We need to borrow 13 of your Megaloceras, Professor, otherwise there are going to be a lot of disappointed children"

Josh laughed and put his chin in his right palm. "This is ridiculas" He stammered between laughs. "Did Croco and Maryellen put you guys up to this?" he asked when he finally stopped laughing. Santa and the elf shook their heads and looked at each other. Josh rose from his seat and gestured towards the door with his arm "I'm sorry gentlemen, but my Megaloceras dont fly, and I'm a busy man today,so I'm afraid I dont have time for this. But, tell Croco he finally go me"

Both beings rose from their seats. The elf had a rather dejected look on his face. Santa bent down and whispered something into his pointy ear. Acbar nodded and walked out the door, closing it behind him.

Santa remained on his feet as he spoke to the Professor. "Josh, I know you're having trouble believing our story, but it's like Shakespeare wrote in Hamlet, there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamt of in your philosophy. I would have thought that those 8 years you spent on Dinotopia would have shown you that."

Josh's jaw dropped and his knees suddenly felt weak. He could only shake his head as he reseated himself. Somewhere from his heart came a tiny voice that told him that this man was telling the truth. It was a warm sensation, almost magical and it made him feel like a child again. Santa took his seat back and looked at Josh, those warm eyes peering down to his soul. "Look into your heart Josh, you know we're telling the truth"

Josh suddenly smiled very largely and nearly lept from his seat. He shook Santa's hand, then Santa rose and gave Josh a big hug. "I knew you'd come around. You never really grew up on the inside.." He said as he hugged the paleontologist

Josh laughed and broke the hug "I dont believe this..I mean I do, but I dont..I didnt think you were really real, I thought you were just a legend, a myth. Never in a million years did I think I'd ever meet you!"

Santa gave his trademark laugh and replied "Well, I'm very real and so are the elves and the reindeer and we still need your help"

"Whatever you need you've got. Shoot, anything for Santa Clause!" Josh said, he was about to speak again when he looked down at his watch and saw that is was much later than he expected. " Oh man,I'm really sorry, but I've got to go. Rebecca and I are having dinner with some friends tonight. Say.." He thought "Why dont you and Mr. Cornelius join us" He asked

Santa shook his head and waved his hand "No, no, It's been a long trip and I'd hate to impose on you and the ambassadors. If you could just recommend a nice quite hotel, We'll get a nights rest and then come back tomarrow and iron out the details"

Josh reached into his coat pocket and withdrew a plastic card with a green stripe and a series on indentions on top of it. "I'll do better than that.." He said, handing the card to Santa "This is the key to my private suite in The Grand Therapod. Top floor, room 917. If yall need anything at all, just put in on my tab"

Josh showed Santa out of the office and flagged down a golf-cart, which he instructed to take the parks biggest VIP ever to the five-star hotel on the edge of park property. Josh waved as he watched the vehicle depart. He hadnt felt this young in years

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:31pm

Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 6
(9/3/04 5:29 pm)
212.142.15.103
Re: Something fun

The white board was covered in colored pictures of embryo’s that hadn’t made it, embryo’s in various stages of development. Numbers, dates and side-notes as well as several arrows and vague signs were sketched onto the pictures themselves to indicate certain parts and most importantly unusual shapes and deformities. Sometimes cloning wouldn’t work well, one deformity appeared on the backbone of an otherwise well developed embryo of two weeks old. It appeared to have developed two upper arms on each side before it died.
Now it was three weeks after the eggs had gone into the incubator, one by one all eggs contents had ceased development, except for one. It squeaked and the egg shook a bit setting off the alarm.

“Mrs Turner, it is not a good time for me to leave the lab right now and I’m not a diplomat, I’m a scientist. I might gravely insult our guests without even knowing it!” Dr. Marcus had the phone on the speaker while working behind the computer at the same time, she was sitting in the little office looking out over the incubator room. One of the hatchling specialists fetched the egg from the incubator after shutting the alarm off. Dr. Marcus would have liked to cease the conversation right that moment, except then that you can’t really hang up on your boss’s wife, especially not if she too is a very important person in the park. “Why I can’t leave? Well we had a mysterious power failure we still haven’t figured out, it didn’t do much good to our equipment and delayed many things, worse, it could happen again. I really have to stay here until all is fixed up, as much as I would love to come have dinner, I must decline the kind offer thank you Mrs Turner.” Her hand reached for the disconnect button on the phone.
Rebecca however, wasn’t buying it. “You’re diplomatic skills are good enough, just pretend you’re in the middle of the Rainy Basin, alone, and facing Stinktooth, got that? Except then that these are human so you can smile of course. For the rest, I’m sure Dr Reid could manage rescuing the world whenever there is another short circuit in your absence. That, or I ask Dr reid to come, maybe he is the better person for explaining about the research done at the park anyway.” Rebecca let the sentence trail off smiling slightly. She knew Dr. Reid and Dr. Marcus had had a little war going on since the start, involving who was really the smartest, had gotten more publications on their name, got more done in less time, got new patents or won prizes.
Dr Marcus took the bait. “But Dr Reid is FOR cloning hominids and he is a little too unconventional. Not that I mind originality for the good of science and I know the environmentalists want my blood just as badly but I don’t break the laws. Besides, he has no patience with people who don’t speak English well…”
“OK, be ready to go at 19:00.” Rebecca declared.
Dr. Marcus’s eyes went wide. “But Mrs Turner, as you most certainly know, we cloned the creature and it is hatching right now. I have my orders from the professor to give him all the details first, its hatching now, I have to stay and watch to report, I cannot leave.”
“Give the details about the creature during dinner, its not like its your first clone Natasha, the lab has handled new species before.” Rebecca was getting annoyed. “Josh does want you come too by the way, what do you want me to, do, call security to drag you out of your lab, steal your labcoat and drop you on my doorstep for further instructions on how to survive dinner without a microscope?” “No…” Dr. Marcus sighed, annoyed. Suddenly the first picture of the new creature rolled onto her computer screen. “Egg number 8 hatched” was the simple comment attached to the picture. Dr Marcus stared, then said a word she shouldn’t have said, especially not with an open phone line, but such is the way of the absentminded scientist.
“WHAT did you say?!” Rebecca sounded angry now,.
Natasha slapped her head. “Not you, I’m sorry Mrs Turner, the picture, the creature, you’ve got to come to the hatchery… Its like a big saurian, with wings…” she sounded like she didn’t believe it herself but the lab had, sometimes accidentally cooked up really strange creatures before. Anyway, Natasha hung up the phone and didn’t answer it again as she was walking to the hatchery fast, trying not to run. In a lab you’re not allowed to run and she had to set a good example somehow, even if it was inconvenient.
Rebecca wasn’t pleased at all, dragging Natasha out of her lab was going to be tougher job then expected. She’d have to actually get all the way through security to the high security cleanroom-labs, which usually took at least 30 minutes since it involved changing into sterile suits twice. This is how Rebecca Turner got to be dressed up beautifully in a white suit with a green hat, nosecap, goggles, white plastic gloves and of course, the very fashionable bright blue footwear. “I’m going to kill her right after dinner, for having such incredibly unflattering working clothes.” Rebecca muttered darkly as she had failed to be allowed to run through in her normal clothing. Then she looked at the mirror and was torn between complete horror and great amusement, she sure looked interesting right now, but then again, everyone in this area of the lab wore these things. As if that made it any better.
“Look at it…” Natasha patted the little creature then stroked the wing structures on its back, trying to get it to move a bit. “I wonder what its wing span is…” The creature was about ten inches long and lay sprawled in one of the little nests with heatlamps, some pieces of the eggshell still stuck on its skin. The creature was still a bit wet too and hadn’t opened its eyes although it looked well developed, the legs seemed strong enough to carry it, once it has rested a bit. “I wonder what it eats too.” Then Rebecca, who had finally been able to get past everyone and everything, walked in and looked at the creature. “So this is the creature that causes you to be so incredibly rude today? It doesn’t look dinotopian really.”
“Isn’t it cute?” Natasha couldn’t tear her eyes away.
“To be blunt, no, it looks a like a big winged worm.” “WHAT?” That got her attention.
“It was just my turn to be rude. Now we’ve seen the creature, which is indeed very interesting but the ambassadors now just said we weren’t supposed to DO anything with the discovery until they had spoken to us about it. This of course now being too late since we already cloned. I really need you to come and help clear up matters as well as decide what to do, tonight, over dinner.” Rebecca tried pleading now.
“That sounds like a nice mess, I suppose we can keep the news about the creature in the lab for a while. As long as it doesn’t decide to take off and fly out of the chimney that is.” Dr. Marcus joked.
“I can just see Croco and his men try to catch a baby dragon…” Rebecca laughed. “It’d be a nice challenge for them too! NOW, however, we’re leaving and you need not try to show up wearing your labcoat, it is also forbidden for you to have your cellphone with you, is that understood?” Rebecca glared as she more or less forced Natasha to move to the exit.
“Uhm yes, I’ll borrow one of Valerie’s surgeon gowns and dye my hair green to go with it.” Natasha smiled.
“You will behave and show up looking your best or I’ll have Dr. Reid be the new head scientist of the park.” Turner
neophite
(9/4/04 9:17 am)
66.141.119.152
VEry very very nice!!!!

Thats awesome! We've got a baby dragon and Rebecca can be mean!!! Well Done! I'll post as soon as I get the chance. We're still going with the winged herbivourus ornithipod right? That way it really wont be your standard dragon.

Think of it as an Iguanadon that can spit fire!

Talk to yall later---------The Professor

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:31pm

Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 7
(9/4/04 10:01 am)
82.197.198.150
OOC

Well thats why I didn't get very descriptive, Gianna said you planned a dragon with wings and the ability to breathe fire but she didn't have any further specifics. Winged herbivorous fire breathing Iguanodon it is. Now why does this remind me of Leafy...

Toki
trochal
Posts: 293
(9/4/04 1:28 pm)
172.209.127.109
Re: OOC

OOC: This will bring up many interesting questions about the evolutionary history of such a creature. Also, how exactly do Irish Elk fly? My guess would be that you give them alot of beans and rely on a form of primitive rocket propulsion.
Breath Deep, Seek Knowledge

“We must question the story logic of having an all-knowing all-powerful God, who creates Humans, and then blames them for his own mistakes.” - Gene Roddenberry

“Question with boldness even the existence of God; because if there be one, He must approve the homage of Reason rather than that of blindfolded Fear.” - Thomas Jefferson

"In the beginning the Universe was created. This has made a lot of people very angry and been widely regarded as a bad move."-Douglas Adams
stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 42
(9/7/04 12:59 am)
203.173.2.229
Reply | Edit | Del
Burkle

ooc: now now toki, don't let scepticism ruin your sense of humor or anything

interesting discussion, but probably not in the middle of Turner's nice Rp

Ic:
gareth woke, flat on his back with his mouth open and feeling strangely full. he knew that flavor. popcorn. why the HELL was his mouth full of popcorn. Despite the several severe beatings his skull had recieved in the past few days, Gareth knew that only one creature would be so silly as to throw popcorn into the mouth of a sleeping creature.
he tried to yell in frustration, forgetting his mouth was full of popcorn, so it came out something like:
"AZPHLUR*KOFF*"
He sat up and looked around, spitting the popcorn out of his mouth as he did so, only to make a serious dent in both his skull and the roof of the small cage. he lay back down again resignedly and let his bones reknit themselves and the several burst bloodvessels that would have otherwise clotted and given him a stroke re-knit as his mind directed the flow.
"ah, so mr rebelious has finaly chosen to wake up. you've been out of it for about two days you know. I almost started to worry about you"
Az was sitting on a small log outside the cage, a thick waterproof wrapped around her against the wet weather that had come over the park.
"heh, not enough to stop you filling my mouth with popcorn apparently."
"well, I figured you could use something to eat. we had to pour water down your throat as well. lucky you didn't choke"
"nah, food wasn't a problem. I was *chocolate* tired though, you try staking this place out for five days without sleep and then get smashed around by its various occupants without getting a little fatigued"
"oh, poor little you. now are you going to crack or do I have to go and get Dylan to dunk you in the megalodon tank like he promised"
"I'd prefer you didn't, we both know what would happen to the poor megalodon if it tried to eat me"
"fair point, I won't do that"
"judging by the popcorn adhered to those bars though, I very much doubt I'm going to get out of here any time soon, so as soon as I can talk to the ambassadors i'll tell you my problem. I just don't trust turner to be sensible about the whole thing. and even you az, you've been changed a lot by coming out here. it's why dinotopia needs to remain isolated."
"I try not to change, you know that yourself, so don't accuse me of being heartless. I'm siding with turner though, you're being foolish and stubborn as always Gareth, and I'm not letting you get away with it. I'll go get Dylan and see what he can rustle up, but you don't have any promises."

"thanks Azzy."

gareth lay back in the cage and closed his eyes again, picking up a little piece of popcorn, he tossed it up in the air and opened his eyes. it bounced off the roof and back into his mouth. he smiled.
Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1002
(9/7/04 10:33 pm)
198.81.26.70

Re: Burkle

Az laughed to herself as she walked to the kitchen to find some food for Gareth. She decided this was a job better suited to herself than Dylan after all. Besides, Dylan was busy talking with the other ambassadors. While walking, she contemplated her response to Gareth's comment about not wanting to feed him to the meglodon. No, she would not want to really feed him to the shark; he'd probably give poor Ariel awful idigestion!

"Hola, Makuse!" the tiny raptor called as she let herself into the realm of snackery.

The large, African, pastry chef smiled at Az. "And what are you getting into today? i hope you're not torturing our ambassadors before their dinner tonight." Makuse was in charge of desserts and snacks for Turner Parks main resteraunt.

"Ummm..." she tried to smile innocently, "Only one." She then spotted what she had been hunting, scones and tea cakes. Grinning, she grabbed the tray and started out the door."

"Behave yourself, Azzy..." He warned.

The raptor stuck her head back in the door and called "I always do!" before leaving.

Her next stop was the Cretacious Corner, a gift shop. She quickly tossed a few coins at the clerk to make her purchess and left.

When she came back to see Gareth, she was pushing a small, highly decorated and shiny, silver cart full of tea cakes and other treats. There was a tiny china tea set with the Turner Park logo on it and a protoceratops surrounded by cherry blossoms. She carried a bag over her arm and ended up kicking it a bit with each step because she was so short and the bag was so big.

Ignoring Gareth's look of confusion, she promptly went about setting up an evening tea. Since Gareth's cage was outside, there was an awning over it to keep the sun off and weather from bothering him too much. The raptor grinned that he haddn't noticed the bars had literally been welded to the top. And, there were several jars of neon pink dye sitting around the edge of it. If he tried getting out, he'd be pink for weeks.

The little raptor pulled out a video camera and set it up on a tripod, aimed at the cage. After that was set up, she began taking out the items from her bag.

"Now, Gareth, if you want any food, you will wear this hat and feathered boa." She grinned as she held out the rather large, purple, floppy, flowered hat and a Big Bird Yellow boa to him. If she rolled up the hat and slowly handed him the boa through the bars, they didn't touch the bars and went through just fine. Sulking, he put them on.

The raptor smiled all the bigger and handed him his cup of tea and scones.

"Yay! We get to have a party!" She settled down under the awning and smiled at him. "Be nice, or I'll really make you do something silly."

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:32pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 8
(9/7/04 10:54 pm)
66.50.91.241
On tea cups and flowers...

Dylan O’Connor now dressed in full Dinotopian robes quickly made his way back to where his post had been for the past two days. He felt really guilty about leaving Azzy behind with that… Well, he thought, truthfully it is difficult to describe Gareth. He sighed. At least he’d be sure it was worth her while and was determined to bring her back just about every dessert he found on the menu. He was just around the corner to where Gareth was being kept when he heard the tortured moaning. Frowning, he quickened his pace worried for a moment that something was seriously wrong.

He turned the corner and stared, his jaw hanging a few inches from his handsome face.

Gareth, in flowered hat and feathered boa, sat in the middle of his little lair, clearly not happy with himself glaring down at a tiny cup of tea and a small dish of snacks while Azonthus happily munched on something while recording the whole thing.

It was too priceless.

His amazement turned to amusement in milliseconds and he let out a good-hearted laugh.

“Well, well, well,” he chuckled and ignored the other man’s murderous glare. “Really Gareth, that does look good on you, but I do think pink is more your color.” 
Azonthus joined him in laugher and offered him a small cup of tea and invited him to sit down and watch the show.

“I felt kinda guilty leaving you behind with this one but…” he grinned, “looks like you found a way to keep yourself busy.” 
“Me?” Az said innocently. “Naw… this is just the beginning.”

Dylan searched in his robes for a small disposable camera he had gotten earlier at the gift shop and took several pictures from different angles. “For memory’s sake,” he said smiling. “Besides, I know a few people that just might be interest in a little preview before they catch your movie, Az.” 
“Please!” Azonthus replied. “This is one classic that will be remembered for generations to come!” stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 43
(9/8/04 6:00 am)
203.173.2.229
Re: On tea cups and flowers...

Gareth was not in the best of moods. He sculled the hot tea and wiped his lips. Eyeing the scones, he considered whether it was worth going on a splurge considering his position. Then he decided against it, reasoning he wouldn’t get much exercise in the cage. Az watched as he looked away again
“I thought you liked scones” 
“I do, but only in situations when I need energy. As it’s very unlikely I’ll be exerting myself much the only thing I need for the moment is a bit of protein” 
“Well if you want a steak or burger or something, sorry, we don’t have one so you’ll have to do with what we do have, you picky git- HEY!” Az leapt to her feet

“Whud?” Gareth raised an eyebrow, the feather boa hanging limply from his mouth

“Hey, HEY! Don’t eat that! I paid fifty cents for that darn thing. Dylan, stop him!” Dylan just chuckled. “Okay, fine, don’t stop him.” Az pouted

Gareth bit off the end of the boa, feathers fluttering softly onto the floor of the cage, and swallowed. He swiftly followed this motion with a rather amazing gagging noise frantically grasped at his throat

Dylan burst out into even greater peals of laughter

“wha’ ‘id ‘ou ‘o, ‘ou ‘ool’ Gareth choked, spitting up a great lump of feathers.

“I just sealed the feathers so you can’t digest them. You’re going to have to cough them all up now. I hope you’re getting this on camera Az, cause Turner will kill you if he doesn’t get to see this” Gareth meanwhile had coughed up a lump of feathers the size of his fist and spat it out of the cage.
“You’re such a showoff, you know, Dylan” 
This time it was Dylan’s turn to raise an eyebrow
“Oh am I? A little rich coming from you” 
Gareth looked about to reply but stopped and nodded.
“Very true. Well, it seems I’m beaten. I eat my hat” 
And before Dylan could react he did just that.

Turner
neophite
(9/8/04 10:02 am)
138.237.240.88
Here we come

The professor took a break from his paperwork and glanced down at his watch. There were still nearly four hours until his dinner with the ambassadors. He shrugged and read one more report, this one dealing with a near escape of a Dimetrodon. He made a quick notation on the bottom and then placed it atop the steadily growing stack on the corner of his desk. He looked at his watch a second time. 3 hours, 45 minutes left. Not wanting to read anymore for a while, he reached over and picked up the phone, then pressed a number on the speed dial.

"Natasha?...Yeah, that's what I heard.... Wings? Really? and four legs.... No, thats not any species I've ever heard of. You're sure there wasnt another malfunction with the gene-sequencers? No, of course not I'm not doubting you or your abilities" He said rolling his eyes
"Actually, I think I'll come down and have a look at it, theres just the one right?...Okay, good idea, I'll bring Dr. Busbey with me, maybe he'll know what it is. We'll see you in a few"

Josh hung the phone up and stood from his desk, straighting his coat as he left his office and walked down the hall to the office of Andrew Busbey, Chief of Paleontology and former professor of Turner's.

He opened the door to find the portly scientist sitting behind his computer typing rapidly as he bobbed his head in time with the classical music streaming from his computer speakers. "What's up?" He asked, never taking his eyes away from the screen.

"Natasha made a newbie from those bones we got last month. She says it's unlike anything she's ever seen"

This caused Busbey to look up "Really..." He said, seeming rather intrigued. "Does it sound familiar to you? " He asked of Josh

"It does, and it doesnt, if that makes any sense" Josh said, thinking to himself. "Lets just say it's got an interesting mix of characteristics."

There was a clanger of computerized noise as Busbey shut his computer down. The two men exited the room and headed down the hall. "Let's check it out.." He said, opening the door for Josh. " and hope it's not another Frankenstien creature"
Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 8
(9/8/04 3:33 pm)
82.197.204.92
Re: Here we come

((OOC I guess we now wait for the post by Tamith, about the dinner thing? My brain is seriously too fried to type right now. My sister broke her arm so now shes at the hospital to have it set, she has to spend the night there and so is mom. That effectively leaves me with a lot of chore and a little brother and phone that rings a LOT. (I appear to be communications center between my mom, my stephdad, my granddad and the neighbours right now, lol.)))

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:32pm

Turner
neophite
(9/8/04 5:48 pm)
64.244.161.64
It okay,they're married

"We both looked at it,and even Dr. Busbey said he'd never seen anything like it" Josh mentioned as he placed his tie around his neck and struggled to get it on properly. Rebecca, still in her blue cotton robe, saw that he was struggling and stood before him to tie it properly

She looked up him and smiled sweetly as she took the black tie in her fingers after she'd fixed the loop. The sweet smile quickly changed to a wicked glare. "You're going to that dinner.." She said, pulling the tie tight, so tight Josh gulped for air. "and I dont want any excuses, or ringing cell phones tonight. This is about Dinotopia.." She said, releasing the tie and retaking her normal voice
"We've kept the ambassadors waiting long enough. And tomarrow you, Andrew and Natasha can play with that baby to your hearts content" She finished, taking the tone that a teacher might take with a young child. "Do we have a deal"

Josh looked dejected, he sat on the bed and looked at the floor "Do we?" She asked. He looked at the doorway "DO WE" her voice came again. He looked at the ceiling. "JOSHUA..."

"Fine.." He sighed, faking disappointment.

Rebecca smiled, knowing she'd won out. She looked at him and raised an eyebrow. "And if you're a good boy, you might get a surprise this evening too" She flirted.

It was going to be a good night
Turner
neophite
(9/9/04 1:04 pm)
64.244.161.54
Filler

Charles pulled the black limo from its usual spot under the canopy and brought it up the driveway, parking it right in front of the door. The sun was setting, giving rise to another beautiful west Texas night. Charles knew Rebecca's particularities regarding the air-conditioning, and he took a few minutes to make sure the car's temperature was just right, before honking the horn once to summon the Turners.

The door opened and Rebecca stepped out first, elegantly dressed in a light-blue gown, a blue silken shaw around her shoulders. The professor followed, closing and locking the door behind him. His black pants made a slight swishing noise when he walked towards the car. Charles was already there, holding the door open for them. "Thank you Charles" Rebecca said, stepping into the car first.
"Evening Charles" Josh said, shaking the man's hand.
"Looking good Professor" Charles replied. "Nice belt-buckle my man" He said looking down and making reference to the golden Tyrannosaur skull Josh wore on his belt.
"Yeah, you like that. Picked it up in South Dakota last time I was up there" Josh said, before a silver gleem from the front of the car caught his attention. Charles looked over his shoulder and smiled as Turner rushed around to the hood of the car.
"It finally came!" Josh exclaimed, bending over to examine the silver bull Triceratops now fused to the hood. "Ooh, thats nice"
"It came this morning, along with a pretty hefty bill.." Charles stated before he was cut off
"Josh, Charles, we need to go, now" Rebecca stated firmly, her top half sticking out of the car's sun-roof.
"Coming dear.." Josh said. His wife sank back into the car and Josh shrugged as he took one last look at the hood ornament and whistled. "Better not keep her waiting" Turner said, rising and stepping back towards the car doors. Charles opened it again and checked to verify their destination. "The Manchurian Room right?"
"Yep... Oh" He said, reaching into his breast pocket. "We need to swing by here first and pick up Natasha" He handed the paper with the doctor's adress on it to Charles and then climbed inside to join his wife.

The car engine started and they pulled away from the house. The Turner's settled in for a long ride. Charles deep voice came over the intercom "How about some music back there?" He asked

"Sure" Rebecca said. "Do we still have the Frank Sinatra CD up there"

"I'll check" He replied. She was soon answered by the opening notes of "Fly Me To The Moon" coming through the car speakers.
Turner
neophite
(9/14/04 11:17 am)
64.244.161.61
NurseRaptors

The doors to the incubation area opened slowly as the Dromaeosaurid stepped through. She sniffed the air repeatedly and honked slightly. Now that the human staff had retired for the evening, it was time for the Nurse raptors to take over.

If the basic anatomic structure of the Security Raptors were best compared to that of a Deinonychus, then the nine Nurse Raptors would be more along the lines of a Velociraptor. Small, slender graceful creatures with a maternity instinct that would make a Maiasaura feel like a neglegent parent. Their coloration is a blue-ish purple with small red blotches along the neck and hind legs. Unlike their cousins in the Security Force, all Nurse Raptors were female and genetically blessed with an opposable thumb.

Alison was the largest of the force, standing just over four-feet tall. She was also the Matriarch of the clan, and as such, was priviliaged to classified information usually not made public.

Her yellow eyes widened as she picked up the clipboard and read her duties for the evening. Unlike other evenings, her attention tonight would be devoted to only one infant and the red letters at the bottom of the schedule that she was only raptor allowed near this creature.

She removed the paper and placed it in the pocket of her apron just as the other 8 raptors entered the room. They chirped greetings to their boss then set to work with their jobs.

Alison hummed to herself as she keyed in the code and waited to be granted entrance to the clean room. The doors hissed open. She stepped through and they closed behind her. The small being was then enveloped in a warm,cleansing mist. The doors to the hatchery opened and she stepped through into a large white room with an elevated nest in the center and not much else.

Not wanting to disturb whatever was in the nest, she stepped silently towards it and looked over the rim.

"What in the heck".............
Turner
neophite
(9/14/04 6:15 pm)
64.244.161.56
Baby Dragons

Alison had been in the presence of nearly every type of vertabrate infant in the park, from the largest Sauropods to the tiny Hyracotherium foals but in her ten years of service, she'd never seen anything quite like the foot-long hatchling curled up next to her.

The main body of the infant reminded her tremendously of a Iguandontid. Slender, equine like head, short neck, barrel-like body, spike thumbs on the front limbs, three toes on the hind legs. The similarities ended there, because on the middle of the back were a pair of membrenous wings, similar to those of the pterosaurs, even with the grasping fingers on the middle section of the wing. The baby was a dark brown with green and grey spots, only time would tell if this coloration would change.

The infant stirred, flapped its wings and looked up at Alison before curling up into a ball and going back to sleep.The creature burped and the Nurseraptor could have sworn she smelt sulfer

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:33pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 9
(9/19/04 4:59 pm)
216.192.181.134
Dinner

OOC: Here you go, I haven't spell checked it or proof read it for that matter so I hope it makes sense, I'll drop by to check on it later.
Edit: Yeah right, Oxalis will drop by later to spell check it

Raindrops hit the windshield of the black Limo as it sped outside of Turner Park and into the highway. The Dinotopian ambassadors rode in silence, each contemplating privately exactly what it was that they were going to say to the Turners. The climax of their long journey was finally coming to an end, but all of them knew that this apparent conclusion was just the beginning of the next episode in their lives.

Dylan O’Connor sighed not sure how their request would be taken by the Turners. They were Dinotopians after all, and he knew the heated debate that had developed back on the island about this. He pushed those thoughts aside thinking it best to leave those worries to Kha’ling, she had been sent along with Castra to do all the talking. He stared out the window at the trails of water left by the raindrops on the glass and smiled. Before leaving he had warned Gareth of what was going to become of him if he tried to escape and he honestly hoped the other man heeded his warnings. Otherwise they were gonna have to peel Gareth’s body from the bottom of the cage with a spatula and he was sure the other man would not be very amused by that. Still, if he tried anything, Azzy had him on speed dial so he’d be right over and not let Gareth’s humiliation last too long.

The car finally came to a stop some time later and the driver got out to hold open the door for them making the Dinotopians extremely amused, them not being used to that kind of behavior. They stepped into the restaurant and Dylan immediately made inquiries about the Turners since he was the only one that fully dominated the language. The restaurant host immediately led them to a large table where Rebecca, Josh, and Natasha were already sitting and waiting for them, drinks already ordered.

After having them settle in and ordering drinks and appetizers for the newcomers, it was Josh Turner who started the conversation.

“It seems like forever since we could actually sit down and talk, Ambassadors,” he told them in fluent Dinotopian, “Please tell me why is it that you came here in the first place. After that, we will give the latest news in Park discoveries and overall findings in general.” 
“Thank you, Professor,” Kha’ling Zestra replied. “Truth is the reasons that brought us here are somewhat complicated. We come under the insistence of one of our scientists as a matter of fact, even though I am sure she did not think her request would lead us here.” 
“Interesting,” Josh muttered. “How so?” 
“It began several months back,” she started. “Our lead volcanologist was making a throughout mapping of the magma tubes and hydrothermal vents that surround the city of Volcanum. She is very peculiar and prefers to work on her own, but is reliable enough for us to know she’ll report all of her findings to us. As it was, she found something which both alarmed and amazed us. She described to us an entire ecosystem that developed without the aid of sunlight, but thrives in the earth’s interior where the proximity of passive volcanic and plutonic activities make it warm enough for organisms to survive.
“What she has described to us is mind-boggling and we’d love nothing more than to send a team of biologists down there in order to catalog and observe these creatures. What’s more, we believe that if such an ecosystem is possible within Dinotopia, then perhaps such creatures can be found in the outside as well.” She paused for a moment to look over at Dylan who was busy playing with his water glass. He stopped his antics and smiled sheepishly before the woman continued.

“The problem is she refuses to take anyone into the cave system and since they are so extensive, a scientific party would be lost in no time without a guide. The only other person that has gone into those caves with her wont do anything without her consensus as well so we were forced to address her point.” 
“So how does this connect to us?” Rebecca asked noticing that Kha’ling looked uncomfortable.

“She agreed to take a team into those caves under one condition,” she started, “She insists that we must be properly armed before she takes anyone down there. As you know, our code forbids the use of weapons so we have none nor do we have experience with them on the Island.” 
There was a long silence before Josh laughed. “Let me get this straight, a Dinotopian is demanding that you use weapons on the island? That’s… unheard of.” 
“She’s not Dinotopian,” Kha’ling explained. “She’s a Dolphinback. She arrived to our shores several years ago, but her expertise in volcanic and intrusive igneous processes is superior to anyone we had on the island.” 
“Who’s the other person that has gone into the caves?” Rebecca asked. “Maybe he can be reasoned with. I do not agree with the idea of bringing weapons to the island, no matter what reasons she may have.” 
“That wont work,” Dylan said speaking up for the first time, “The other person is me and I will not go against what Mairi says, even if it goes against my upbringing. She’s the expert; she knows what she’s doing.”

“How did you get to know a Volcanologist?” Josh asked curiously knowing well that Dylan’s expertise was in hydrology.

“She’s my brother’s wife’s best friend,” he said lightly. “She lives with us. I went into those caves once to help her map and to measure the amount of water vapor being emitted by the melts we found at different depths. I also checked some hydrothermal action. Water from volcanoes though it might sound strange.”

“So you see our dilemma and our request,” Kha’ling stated returning the conversation to the matter at hand. “What do you think?” 
Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 9
(9/20/04 1:42 pm)
82.197.197.212
Re: Dinner

((Can't Dylan study geisers or something? Then you'd have your link between the habitat of the water and the Vulcanology... Josh, those nurse raptors are scarier then then the security raptors by the way. ))
Dr Marcus smiled and listened to the whole story, even she missed a few words due to the still very much present thick Dinotopian accent. She wondered if it was a good idea to have this discussion in a restaurant, the ambassadors looks and language not fitting into any commonly known culture. The subject to be discussed could make really interesting headlines should it somehow leak out. She knew they were being watched and discussed at a table nearby, the lady wasn't quite pointing and laughing yet but it was close... She wondered if she should have left the pictures of the new creature in the car.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:33pm

Turner
neophite
(9/20/04 5:51 pm)
64.244.161.55
Okay

Dr. Marcus seemed preoccuppied by the couple at the neighboring table. Josh noticed this over his shoulder as the ambassador continued to drone on about the finer points of the unique geology. From what he saw,they were indeed snickering and pointing. The Professor would have nothing of this.

"I hope you're enjoying our conversation as much as I am" He said loudly, turning his seat to face the couple. "If you'd like I'll send you a transcript afterwards" The couple was speechless, the woman blushed and the man looked down at his menu, trying to pretend he was not being adressed. Josh waited for a responce, but none came. "Nosey bastards" He muttered turning his chair back to face his dinner party

"Tell me more about this ecosystem. I'm assuming these creatures are just as unique as the rest of the Dinotopian beings, right?" Josh asked, now facing the guests

"More than you know.." The ambassador began.
Turner
neophite
(9/20/04 8:27 pm)
64.244.161.59
Dinotopian Cryptozoology

Kha'ling took a sip of her water and continued. "Professor, I remember looking through several of your books and finding references to creatures considered legendary or mythical in cultures of the outer worlds." The other ambassadors watched her intently. "Beings such as Bigfoot, the yeti, the Loch Ness Monster and even alleged people from other planets." The table chuckled at the mention of aliens. "And Dinotopian culture is no different my friends, we have our own mythical creatures as well."
"Surely you've heard of the Oxalis, Professor?" Dylan asked
"Yeah, I remember that one. Its supposed to be a big feathered snake with wings that glow in the dark, right?" Turner asked, his Dinotopian mythology being a tad rusty

"One of the creatures she encountered fits the description of an Oxalis, as well as even creatures like Trimps and Kubiacks" Kha'ling said, her voice totally serious.

"Trimps?" Rebecca said, her eyes widening."Trimps?" She asked again

"Whats a trimp?" Her husband asked.

Rebecca thought for a moment "It's like a white Hyracotherium with pink spots and two curled horns, one between the eyes and another between the nostrals. It's a mammal and about the size of a Compy"

Josh made a wierd look and said "Guess I missed that one"

"Probably so, they're very popular with little girls and...."
She got that wide-eyed look that Josh knew meant she was going to talk for a long time. He quickly changed the subject

"So what kinda weapons does your vulcanologist have in mind?"
Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 10
(9/21/04 8:56 pm)
65.38.215.216
more

Kha’ling sighed. “In truth we do not know,” she told him. “Something better than the rudimentary weaponry some of the Basin clans on the island posses.” 
“She didn’t specify?” Josh asked.

“She doesn’t even know we’re here,” Dylan told him. “There was a big argument with respects as to what would be done with her findings. Some were proposing sending a force of a considerable size into the cave system, an idea she was completely against. They thought that a large party would be able to better explore, but she never wanted to take anyone down there with her. In the end I think her temper got the best of her and she told the rest of the gathered group she wouldn’t dream of taking anyone down there unless they were properly armed with something more than pointy sticks, among other things.” Dylan smiled. “I haven’t seen her since and I live with her. She doesn’t do very well with big crowds brooding all over her and we all know earth scientist can be a bit…weird.” 
“Ok…” Josh muttered. “I guess we can expect a warm welcome from her then.” 
“Very,” Dylan agreed. “She’s quite pleasant once you get to know her, actually. I’m sure we’ll have no problem talking her into taking a small group with her, you know, something less than the 50 people the council was proposing.” 
“At least you seem positive about it,” Kha’ling told her fellow ambassador. She didn’t seem the least bit as confident as he.
Turner
neophite
(9/21/04 9:47 pm)
64.244.161.58
I'm in

"If I could provide sufficent weapons, and even some other useful technology, like nightvison goggles, flashlights, stuff like that. How long would you need to find your explorers" Turner asked of Kha'ling

"We had hoped professor, that, given your knowledge, Dinotopian background, and shall we say, creative knack for solving problems, that you, your wife, Dr. Marcus and perhaps Azonthus would comprise the bulk of our team"

Turner smiled politely and thought to himself. Rebecca gripped his arm lightly and whispered "We have to help them. This is an honor"

"I know that" He whispered back, rather sternly "but we cant afford to leave the park right now. Who knows how long this thing could take"

"Professor, Mrs. Turner?" Kha'ling asked. The Turners looked back at her "We understand that you are very busy, and we're not asking that we leave right away." She asked, before pausing. " Would a month be long enough for you to get your affairs in order"

Josh thought for several moments. The idea of another exploration was definantly temping. He had enough staff to run the park. Hell, Quigely and Croco could probably do it themselves. He looked at Natasha, who nodded yes, then at Rebecca who glowed at the idea of seeing her homeland again. He smiled

"I'll have to check with Azonthus, but we're in"
Turner
neophite
(9/22/04 8:32 pm)
64.244.161.58
Just some info on a neglected species

Coelophysis hate rain. They shares a racial memory and fear of the atmospheric condition with most Triassic species. During the arid Triassic, rain meant trouble, trouble meant muddy feet, poor hunting conditions and the occasional floods. Floods meant death.

The flock at Turner Park numbered 25 of the highly social and inquisitive therapods. Unlike other predatory species, there was no social hierarchy. Squabbles were common, usually over food or mating rights to reseptive females. Then there was the nasty habit exihibited by males of attacking and eating rambuncious hatchlings. These critters kept the keepers on their toes, so much that a special regiment of the Therapod keepers were formed just to keep the flock from collapsing upon itself.

The rainstorm showed little sign of letting up. It had driven the entire flock into their cave-like shelter. Their bipedal serpentine bodies curled up next to each other and on top of one another forming a tangled mess of Triassic dinosaurs

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:34pm

Turner
neophite
(9/23/04 12:57 pm)
64.244.161.60
The last hour

Captain Quigley wiped the moisture from his radio. It had taken nearly two hours, but the rain had cleared. He reholstered it and looked at his group of nearly a dozen men. They stood silently awaiting his next order.
"Delivery Team, stand down" He said firmly. The six men complied and retreated to the rear of the group.
"Gate keeper, open exterior gates"

Diego Valdez, a middle-aged hispanic man stepped forward towards the huge 80 ft titanium gates. He swiped his keycard through the mounted data-consul. He typed in a nine-digit code and swiped his card once more. The alarm light at the highest point of the gates began flashing green. The huge doors creaked and began to slide to the left and right, into the sculpted rocks and re-enforced metal alloy perimeter fence that stopped just a tad shorter than the gates. Quigley noted that the inhabitants of this pen were being especially quite tonight. Usually even rapping upon the outer gates of this cage would bring a chorus of roars and groans. The doors finally opened to reveal a huge darkened sally-port. The warning lights of the second interior gate was just visable.

The Captain shook his head and lifted the whistle which hung around his neck up to his lips. He blew in an almost musical note. "You're Clear Ophelia!" He shouted.

From out the shadows, a huge grey and mottled blue Brachiosaurs limped into view. She stared down at the humans, who parted before her, forming a path into the sally-port. she craned her neck closer to the ground, looking at both groups, and then finally looking at Quigley and forcing a weak smile before nodding slowly. "Goodbye Friend" Quigley said solemly. The brachiosaur trumpeted softly before walking into the port.

Quigley wiped his eyes and turned to the older gentleman standing behind him. "Reverend..."

The graying man patted the Captain's shoulder has he walked past. He walked the same path the giant had taken, and disappeared behind her into the darkened area.

Reverend Young walked slowly past the dinosaurs eighty-foot length. He stopped and patted her columnar right-front leg with his tiny mammalian hand. He stepped further in and removed a maintenace ladder from the side of the port. He sat the ladder up and climbed to the top. Her breathes came in loud shallow wheezes and the human knew the dinosaur must be in a tremendous amount of pain. From the darkness above him, Ophelia brought her slender neck and boxish head down to face him. The preacher caressed her snout in the same mannor one might pet the face of the gentle horse. There was a long silence and then both being closed their eyes and thanked the Creator for a long and full life. The preacher smiled warmly as he looked into the eyes of the gentle giant. He slowly began to recite the 23rd Psalm. "The Lord is my shepard, I shall not want.."

When he finished, the two prayed again and the Brachiosaurus brought her head in closer and nuzzled the human. She bleated a weak farewell in her native tongue before raising her neck and head back to their full height, some 70 feet above ground.She would never again be face to face with a human being.

Reverend Young climbed down from his perch and returned the ladder to it's place against the cold cement port walls. He exited the port.

Ophelia became slowly enveloped in darkness as the exterior gates closed. The darkeness was total for a only a few minutes before the interior gates began to open, the scents of the new paddock striking the powerful olfactory glands of the Sauropod.

She breathed deeply as she stepped through the last gate and down into the enclosure. The smells of the scrub forest were pleasant and reassuring. She mentally sorted the smells out, smells she had known well during her long life. They were the smells of plants and trees; of water on the ground and in the skies; of the small animals that lived among the tree branches. She knew she was being watched as well, for their scent was growing stronger. It was a scent she knew instinctively, the scent of a predator, the scent of an Allosaurus

She strode through the paddock slowly and regally. The Allosaurs following respectfully behind her in the shadows. She finally came to a soft fern-covered clearing in the forest. She knew her journey had come to an end. She slowly lowered herself down onto her large belly, sitting in much the same fashion as a large cow. As her old eyes grew accustomed to the darkness, she remembered her life.

Ophelia had been one of the first dinosaurs in Turner Park. Unlike other generations, she had not been genetically recreated, but rather imported from Dinotopia in a series of secret shipments that had brought many of the first inhabitants to park. She had been the matriarch of the Brachiosaur herd and revelled in the delights of her strange new world, emercing herself in new customs and taking to Christianity. She had led a long full life, but it was time for her to go home now. When she had been diagonosed with terminal pneumonia, Professor Turner had offered to send her back to Dinotopia so that she might pass in the ways of her ancestors. She politely said no and offered another solution, a solution that had come to be used by many of the park's inhabitants. She would give her body so that others might be nurished and grow. It worked in the basin of Dinotopia and now it worked in Turner Park.

She smiled to herself, totally at peace with the world as she stretched her neck up to view the moon and stars a final time. She eventually brought her neck back down and rested it along the cool floor of the clearing. Her body felt very light and she closed her eyes. She became still.
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 1
(9/23/04 6:30 pm)
65.38.215.216
Re: I'm in

Rebecca couldn’t believe what just happened. She was going back home. She remembered that day five years ago when she had decided to leave, she remembered her tears on her face. She was so caught up into the feeling that tears started leaving her bright emerald eyes. Josh noticed and asked her if she was ok while all the others ambassadors looked at her.
“Oh!, I’m fine, don’t worry dear. A lot of memories came into mind.” She said while smiling.
Josh looked at her and forced a smile, he had no idea of how much his wife really missed her land. Rebecca knew the answer hadn’t satisfied her husband. So she got close to him and whispered to his ear:
“I love you, and I don’t regret leaving. I just thought I would never see my beloved land again. I can’t believe this is really happening.” Then Josh replied, “Well you better get used to it, ‘cause you ain’t dreaming, you will be in Dinotopia this time next month!” He was now back to his cheerful self. Rebecca was ecstatic. She was already counting the days, and daydreaming while Kha’ling resumed her talk.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:34pm

Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 154
(9/27/04 11:58 pm)
64.105.106.112
Re: The last hour

(Sorry I haven't been posting...been busy finding and getting a new job. It's not much but it's something for now until I find something better or decide to go back to school. Anyway, before I go further, have the Dinotopian ambassadors left the park yet? The reason I ask is because there is something I wanna do with Croco and Cassie.....and we now return to our regularly scheduled program...)

Croco had listened to the radio traffic back in his room inside the Pilot's Quarters...he knew Ophelia quite well and had grown fond of her. Not because she was the matriarch of the brachiosaur herd...not because she was the mate of Icarus, a close personal friend of his...but because they met back home on Dinotopia and their friendship developed before she volunteered to head to the park. He listened...still, nothing...but he knew deep down that the moment was drawing nearer as he buried his head into the pillow on his bed and began to cry. The proud captain of the Skybax Patrol continued to weep for a few more minutes before he sat up, then rose to step outside. When he got out, the clouds had parted enough so that the moon, full and shining brightly, could peek through.

"Goodbye, Ophelia..." he sniffled, "I'll miss you, old girl..." Then he slowly troddled back up to his room and fell face-first into his pillow.

His piteous weeping was interrupted by a knock on the door. Croco invited the person that knocked into his room...which happened to be Kelly Rutaki. She stood there before him for a moment before wrapping her arms around him in a warm embrace.

"I know how hard it is to lose someone you really care about," she whispered as he returned the embrace, "Not too long ago, my mother lost her fight with liver cancer. She had been the driving force behind my life...if not for her, I probably wouldn't be here right now. She was the one that pushed me to pursue my dreams...and I will forever hold her in my gratitude." They held onto each other for about fifteen seconds longer before Croco pulled away and sat back down on the bed.

"You don't understand, Kelly...there's been too much death in my life over the past several years. First my grandpa and my father...then my brother...then the one that helped me find myself on the Island...and now this. It's not that I cared more about Ophelia than the others..." He opened his mouth to say something but Rutaki finished the sentence for him.

"...it's because you care for them that you grieve their loss. I know you told me the story about Nobella...I would've loved to have met her." She turned to see that familiar sour face that Croco makes when something pops into his head that is wrong in every sense of the word...they both knew that soon, it would be Icarus' time. Among brachs, the females usually outlive the males by about seven to ten years, mainly because the males spar at the start of the mating season for the best mating privileges. They usually fight by swinging their long necks and trying to strike the opponent with their chest, but favor head-to-head blows as a mean of intimidation. Rarely do they fight to the death; usually after a short while, one of the males tires or decides that he's had enough and bows out...when that happens, the victor rears up and bellows in triumph before stomping the ground with his front paws, which can be felt for miles.

Rutaki stopped and rose to her feet again. "I'm sorry, Croco...is there anything that you want? A snack or a book or anything of that nature?" Croco shook his head, which surprised the young woman but she understood. She knew that it would be best to leave him alone to mourn...deep inside, she felt a sense of loss as well. But she also knew that Croco was especially sensitive and felt that he would be best if left by himself at a time like this, so she ruffled his head and excused herself, then slowly made her way back out into the residential hall before making the right-hand turn toward the stairs that lead to the Ready Room.

Turner
neophite
(9/28/04 9:57 pm)
64.244.161.58
Home Security

As a master thief, "Catman" Abreo had no problems slipping through the Turner's Crown-of-thorns fence and crossing the back acreage of the estate. He laughed to himself when he jimmied the back door open and found no indication of an alarm system. "Ah,the arrogance of the rich. They think they're untouchable" He thought.

As he strode into the dark house, a massive shadow moved under the far cypress trees and a pair of yellow glowing eyes watched his movement

He moved from room to room, helping himself to Rebecca's jewels, silverware and crystal vases. He took DVD's, both of Josh's watches and the Sunstone that sat atop the mantel of the fireplace. Of course he didnt know what it was, only that someone, somewhere might want to buy it. Someone would want to buy all of this.

He made minimal disturbances among the other household items. He left no prints, moved in silence and finally left the home just as he had found it, even re-locking the door behind him. He crossed through the backyard and back into the forest. He congratulated himself on a job well done but then heard heavy footsteps behind him. He stood still and waited.The noise stopped. He began walking again, only this time he heard a gutteral snarl. His walk turned into a run. He darted between the trees, the massive animal still close behind. He ran harder and faster than he'd ever moved before. He stopped when he reached the fence, only to catch his breath. He listened and listened. He heard nothing, only the beating of his heart.

He waited and waited. Perhaps he had just imagined being chased. Yes, that must be it. He never really saw anything, the eeryness of this land must have gotten to him. Who the hell has big wierd plants and an entire forest in their backyards. He shrugged it of, laughing as he stepped forward. He gave the home an obscene gesture in the dark and yelled a profanity. He turned back to face the fence. Instead, finding himself staring into large yellow eyes and fangs gleaming in the moonlight, fetid breath rushing out to great him. He dropped the bag, his black pants suddenly became warm and wet. He tried to move, he wanted to move, but he couldnt. His knees suddenly became very weak and he collasped, fainting at the hooves of the Andrewsarchus.

Goliath knew that this man was unwelcome on this property and on some levels even knew that he was a thief. He looked down at the man and considered what he should do. Rebecca had fed him a side of beef this morning, so he was really not that hungry. He sniffed the man before picking him up and placing him through the hole in the fence. He entangled the leg of the human in the fence so that when he came to, he would have a devil of a time getting loose. He decided that if he was gone by the time the Turners returned, he would let the man go, If not, he'd drag the man up to the house.

He snorted, marked the man as his territory and then picked up the bag of stolen items at trotted off back into the darkeness

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:34pm

Turner
neophite
(9/30/04 4:15 pm)
64.244.161.62
Fired Up

Alison scampered back and forth across the nursery, the tiny dragon hot on her heels, barking in excitement. They'd been playing chase for nearly an hour and the infant showed little signs of fatigue. Alison on the other claw, had to stop now and again to catch her breath. She slid to a halt and panted, the baby collided with her ankle and caused her to lose balance. She collasped ungracefully onto her belly.

She closed her eyes and giggled. She heard the scampering of little feet and was jolted as the baby rammed itself head first into her side. "Ouch!" She said, raising her neck up from the floor, turning towards her charge and mock-snapping her slender jaws at it. Perhaps if she showed she was not amused, the youngster would behave.

Her jaws snapped inches above the young animal. The baby squeeled, raised onto it's hindlegs, flapped its wings and spit a tiny fire ball up at the nurse. The flame engulfed the ends of her snout and Alison screamed, rolling over and standing up. The baby squeeled and fired again. She dodged the flame this time and lept over the nearby desk. From her new vantage point, she could no longer see the baby but as she cautiously stepped around to find him, a curious rustling sound arose. A moment later, the baby appeared, a full three-feet above the ground, hovering in place under it's clawed wings. Alison's eyed widened. Even baby pterasaurs couldnt fly this soon after birth!

The infant snorted and moved slowly towards the Nurseraptor. Alison watched in a mixture of fear and fascination. The baby chirped and landed gracefully upon the desk, first touching down on the hind legs and then lowering down to it's front legs. It folded its wings as it walked towards the big dinosaur. It looked around for a moment before scratching it's neck with the tiny-thumb spike of its front paw. He looked up at Alison with it's big hatchling/puppy-dog eyes. It had already come close to melting her jaws, now it was trying to melt her heart.
Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1006
(10/6/04 11:15 pm)
64.12.116.17
Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity

(Here you go, Josh! As promised, a new post=) Granted, it is an hour later than the day I had promised, but it is a new post! I re-formatted the computer! *does a happy dance* Everything is working so much better now.)

Atilla looked at her room with mild interest. The Turners had ordered an appropriate sized nestbed for her, and the room had a humidifer hidden behind some greenery. A fireplace provided most of the light in the room, although there was a lamp on a table next to her nest bed. To the left of the lamp was an elongated, oval thing. It was white in color, and smelled like plastic. It appeared to come apart in two pieces, and a long, twisting cord came out of one half and went into the other half. Picking up part of it, she heard a faint droaning, which increased in intensity as she put it next to her ear. Confused by it, she set it down and resolved to ask as to what the object was instead of possibly ruining something.

Growling a low song under her breath, Atilla carefully dug through her bag and searched out a scroll wrapped in triceratops skin and sealed with clay baked in an oven, creating a hardened tube for protection. The clay was tri-colored, red, black, and white, and the crest of the Sharpclaw was carefully pressed into either end of the tube. Something inside rattled, but she did not break the clay seal, despite her immense curiosity. The utahraptor had been given this to deliver to Azonthus, and she had no intention of jepordizing the peace between her clan and the Sharpclaw.

The large, tan and red theropod very carefully painted intricate swirls and stripes across her body with paint she re-constituted with water from the sink. She used a mirror, something never seen in the Basin, to make sure the pattern was as perfect as she could make it. Normally, in her clan, someone else would have done it for her. This particular pattern identified her as a member of the Grinda clan, from the southern Rainy Basin, and showed that she was an ambassador from Dinotopia. However, the code could only be read by either a fellow Basin theropod, or someone very well versed in carnosaur culture.

Nodding in satisfaction, she left her room in search of the other ambassadors.

Turner
neophite
(10/7/04 6:56 am)
64.244.161.59
Good

OOC:Good Job Az, I like it. Sounds like you're leading up to something. Cant wait to see what it is. I'd post but I've got a long weekend with speaking gigs and museum work
Turner
neophite
(10/12/04 7:08 pm)
64.244.161.58
something

Dinner seemed to have lasted for an eternity. The Professor had forgotten about the Dinotopian custom of not speaking during meals. During drinks afterwards, more plans had been made and he had agreed to outfit the expediton with light weaponry as well as camping and spelunking equipment. Thoughts were already racing through his mind about what all should be purchased.

Then there were the new species. Perhaps he could aquire a few new species for the park.

But these thoughts would have to be pushed aside, there was much work to be done beforehand.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:35pm

Turner
neophite
(10/12/04 9:11 pm)
64.244.161.58
more

The next morning a cool wind greeted the Turner's as they left for work. Fall was fast approaching.

Josh dropped Rebecca at her office and left her with a kiss on the cheek before making a B-line to the Grand Theropod Hotel.

The doorman in his snazzy red suit and hat opened the door for Josh as he approached. Josh thanked the man and then walked into the plush lobby. The five-star hotel was unusually busy for this time of the day. Guests were everywhere. Some preparing for their excursion into the park, others checking in and out, some still enjoying the free breakfast buffet. The line at the counter was several people deep and rather than wait, Josh walked around the counter amidst the clerks and reached under the counter to withdraw the notebook showing those who had checked in yesterday. He made small talk with those not to busy and saw that the Park's latest celebrity visitors had indeed taken up residence in his private suite.

Josh left and made his way to the elevators. He pressed the up button twice and the doors eventually opened, revealling a man dressed in attire similar to the doorman's. "Hey Chuck!" Josh said as he stepped inside. "Top floor please. How's business?" He asked.

The young man grinned and said "Its got its ups and downs" The two laughed, sharing the same dumb joke they'd recited a million times before.

Josh left the elevator,slipping the man a couple bucks, and made his way down the hall to the largest suit.

He knocked on the large wooden doors. Santa answered moments later, a big smile on his face, corn-cob pipe hanging from one corner.

"Morning Guys!" Josh said as Santa let him into the room. "Yall interested in visiting our reindeer herd today?" He asked.
Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1008
(10/13/04 2:31 pm)
64.12.116.17
Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity

The small velociraptor had yet to leave her post guarding Gareth; she knew all too well that the moment her back was turned, he would try something. His little act of sleeping didn't fool her.

Az looked up at the approach of the utahraptor ambassador. She instantly recognized Atilla as belonging to the Elldag clan in the southern Basin by the unique paint swirls and markings.

"Run Fast," Az greeted.

"Seek Peace. I have a message for you from the Sharpclaw."

Az smiled. It was just like her brother to ensure she would know what was happening with her clan. It'd been so long since she had been home, she doubted she'd even recognize everyone if she went back.

"Thank you," Az took the clay sealed scroll. What looked like carvings and decorations in the baked clay actually was a message to her, telling her to wait until she was alone to read it. She slipped it inside her cape and looked at Atilla again. "Would you like a seat? I still have some cookies left over. Gareth wouldn't play along and eat them. He'd rather eat his hat!"

Atilla shook her head. "No, I have to get back to the other ambassadors. I would suggest you get some rest soon; you may be coming back with us..."

Az nodded, but remained silent. She watched Atilla walk back into the rainy night, carefully holding the scroll in one hand and hardly able to keep herself from opening it.

Turner
neophite
(10/13/04 7:21 pm)
64.244.161.58
Reply | Edit | Del
LEADING UP TO SOMETHING

Mr. Clause and Acbar had no trouble keeping up with Josh as he hiked through the forests of the Megaloceros habitat. Like every other enclosure in the park, this habit had been specially constructed to recreate the environments of the ancient animals. Studies had shown that the "Irish Elk" was a creature of the snowey forests and plains that had formed around the edges of ancient glaciers. This enclosure was even climate controlled by a state-of-the-art air conditioning system. This paddock felt like a perpetual November.

OOC; MORE WILL COME LATER

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:35pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1009
(10/13/04 11:20 pm)
205.188.116.196
Joint post!- A conversation after the dinner

Josh entered the kitchen of their home where he saw Rebecca and Az seated at the table. He poured himself a glass of juice and sat to join them. They ended their conversation about how Goliath had probably foiled a break-in.

"Call me crazy, but I think I might know what that new creature in the lab is." He said, waiting for a reaction.

"Really?" Rebecca said surprised.

"I think it's a baby dragon. But that’s crazy right?"

Az smiled, happy to have been relieved from her post with Gareth. She hated always being on guard around him, and they would not discuss the past or what had happened on Dinotopia to make Azonthus leave her clan. "Actually, I think you may be right."

"I wouldn’t know, dear. But I think that creature might be one of those from those caves Mr. O’Connor talked about."

He took a drink. "And that supports his other idea about the possibility of those animals spreading elsewhere in the world. But think about the controversy this will cause, they accuse us of inventing another species."

"Dear, I think it should be kept secret; it’s for the best," his wife replied.

He nodded his agreement.

"I mean, think of the media explosion it would bring. I don’t think we need that now, especially with that trip coming up," she added.

"You're exactly right." He said, shifting in his chair and putting his boots up on the table. "That could cause major problems.” 
The little raptor spoke up. "You're going to have a hard time keeping a flying, fire breathing iguanodon quiet. The moment anyone finds out about something like that existing, your government will be down on you in a heartbeat."

"Not if only the extremely higher-ups know about it at first. But, what do we do with it when it grows up, if it grows up?"

“I forgot about the government. They might think it’s some kind of alien, experiment on him..."

"Which I wont have," he said, looking over at her.

Az growled at the boots on the table, disgusted by the very act.

"Yes, please, remove them from the table," Rebecca said scornfully.

Josh ignored the raptors growl, having heard accounts of her walking across the food rails at the cafeteria, but he couldn’t ignore his wife and did as she asked.

"Sorry, honey."

"I'm worried about the safety of the creature. And thank you very much, dear." She replied.

"He should be fine. We'll just put him in that spare paddock and raise the protective domes. Nobody will even know he's there. Are they any Dinotopian legends or accounts about animals like that?"

"I’ve heard some stories about fire breathing monsters and some mystical sea beasts. Also wraith-like people, but of course only stories. We have to make sure that no one knows about it," she replied with a serious face. Rebecca's face looked very pale, she was noticeably worried for the creatures’ safety and the zoo's safeguard.

"You're right. So far it’s just us, and a handful of head scientists and the nurse raptors." The room had suddenly become very serious.

"Lets talk about something else," he suggested.

"How was your day?" Rebecca tried.

"Long and full of paperwork. Yours?"

"Sounds exactly like mine. I did have a meeting with a guy from a kid's shelter; he wants to bring the kids over."

"And I got stuck with Mr. Chatterbox Save-the-world. Gee, lot of excitement there." Az perked up at the mention of kids. "I want to be there when they come!"

"By the way, he better not find out about our little dragon." Rebecca said realizing the danger it would mean.

Josh smiled. "Yeah, I think that would be great idea. Did he say which critters they'd want to see? And, what dragon?" Josh said with a wink.

"He just asked if he could get some kind of discount."

"I'll do better than that; we'll let them in for free."

“Just don't let the kids near the Struthi's again," Az warned. "You remember what happened last time, I hope."

"I knew you would say that! That’s why I love you!" She kissed her husband. "Az, you can be tour guide."

"And you two thought I was bad when Ezar and I were courting..."

Rebecca's eyes were glowing out of the excitement of having some kids for a whole day at her and Az's charge.

Josh enjoyed her kiss and then laughed at Az's remark. "Yeah, we've got to remember no shiny objects around ornithomimids.

"Anything else I can do for my beautiful wife this evening?" He asked "And our scaly best friend?"

"When are we going back to Dinotopia?" Having been away for so long, Az really missed her homeland and remaining family.

"In a month; although, I'm sending the ambassadors back next week on the Lone Star."

"And Gareth? We still have to deal with him."

"I have no idea," he said. "We could take him back with us, I suppose."

The raptor stared at him incredulously. "You mean I have to put up with him for another month?"

"Or, we could just make it look like he fell in Ariel's tank on accident," Josh laughed.

"Dear, that’s not nice!" Rebecca glared at him. "I say let Mr. O'Connor deal with him."

Az growled something under her breath that sounded something like, "He deserves it."

"Neither was breaking into our park and hurting Snippy and her family."

"You have to show him who the better person is."

"But Ariel needs to be fed! Please, honey? "

Sighing, Az came to his defense. "We still don't know what his supposed threat to Dinotopia is. We should let him out and allow him to talk to us before feeding him to the sharks."

"I think that's more reasonable."

"You're right, I guess. But, if he runs off or breaks anything else, I'm turning every predator in the park loose on him," Josh warned.

"That won't do any good. You two don't know him like I do. He and I go way back."

"Fill us in then, Az."

"Yes, please."

The raptors gaze focused on something other than the present, and she looked pained. She remained motionless for a moment before snapping herself back to reality. "I'd rather not."

"I don’t blame you," Josh said, patting her on the top of her head. "Guy seems like a real scumbag."

"But I will tell you this: you are underestimating him. He can and will get away from anything you two can throw at him. Only Dylan's powers and Gareth's debt to me keep him in line for now."

"Honey, Ariel won’t work."

"Why not? She's worked on all the other ones. Still, it's a good thing we got Dylan on our side," he said. He then looked at his wife, "I don’t suppose you have any powers you haven’t told me about?"

Az got up. "Ok! I know that look and know my cue to leave."

"I have the power of manipulation."

"I'll be outside in my tree house. See you all tomorrow."

Az just enjoyed teasing them, and had the ulterior motive of wanting to be in private when she opened her message from her clan. She didn't miss the look on Josh's face on her way out.

"Yeah, I forgot about that one," He said rolling his eyes. "Bye, Az," Josh called.

Rebecca now had a big smile on her face and couldn’t stop giggling. "Goodnight, Az."

"What? What’s so funny?"

"Your face." By this time she was getting up from her chair and approaching him.

"I should have left you on the island," he teased, watching her approach.

"Oh? Really?" Rebecca started walking away, ignoring her husband.

Josh reached over at the last moment and grabbed her hand as she passed. "But how could I leave the prettiest girl in all of Dinotopia?" he asked, pulling her back to him.

"I’m tired; I’m going to bed." she kissed him and slowly started walking away, leaving him standing alone in the kitchen.

"And then there was one," he said right before gulping his drink down. He stood up and left to follow her up stairs.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:36pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 11
(10/16/04 8:22 pm)
216.192.177.3
Starry nights

“So move.” 
Dylan stared at the small chess set he had borrowed from the visitors center and brought with him in order to keep himself and Gareth entertained. The other man simply stared in stoic silence. The fact that he disliked Dylan was nothing short of obvious.

“Ok,” Dylan said after waiting for a few minutes to no avail, “I’ll play for you again.” Having said that, one of the small, white bishops on the checkered board moved magically to check the black king on Dylan’s end.

“You checked me, now it’s my move,” he said and proceeded on moving one of his black knights protectively before his king and making sure the knight was guarded by his right tower. “Once again, your move.” 
Nothing.

Dylan sighed. “I never thought I’d say this, but I’d rather play with Kael and have him beat me in three moves almost every time than play against myself…” he muttered.

“I know you don’t like me,” he continued this time for the other man to hear, “but have you ever considered that perhaps you’d be somewhat happier if you looked at the world through other people’s eyes every once in a while? Try being in my place, or in Professor Turner’s. Trust me, last thing I want is to keep you locked up in there like a common criminal, but as it goes you really haven’t proven to be very trust worthy, have you?” Dylan sighed. “And you probably don’t really care what I think, but I’m telling you anyways. I’m not even asking you to like me, but perhaps we should work together. You can join the club of people that want my head on a silver platter,” he said with a smirk, “I don’t mind at all, but lets at least get something out of it and do something constructive.” 
He looked up at the starry night and smiled. The lights of the park dimmed the celestial orbs considerably but he didn’t care. These were the lights he had always turned to on dark nights, even if they were not arranged the same way as home under the effect of latitude. They had always been there from the beginning of his life and it was nice to know that time had not yet changed them enough to make a big difference on Earth were he was a witness to their radiance.

He would always allow his mind to wander as he considered them so he gave himself that simple pleasure then, knowing fully well that there wasn’t much conversation to be had from the other man. He couldn’t wait to return home. Even though he knew Mairi would probably also want his head when he told her was they were up to, but he’d take that chance. He missed his family; something that, all things considered, was strangely new to him. His smile widened. Perhaps Dinotopia had that effect on people. He had never enjoyed life like this, and even the pain life brought with it was worth it for the people he’d met, the places he’d seen, and the memories they had offered. The pain had been worth it this time, and he’d make sure to keep it that way for as long as he could. With friends and family like his by his side, he felt undefeatable.
Croco512
Aerial Protector of Dinotopia
and Protector of All Saurians
Posts: 156
(10/17/04 2:30 pm)
64.105.106.46
A Surprise - Part 1

Rutaki flopped onto one of the couches in the Ready Room and sighed, thinking about the recent events as there were very few pilots still awake. She closed her eyes and thought hard, but it was short as she sat up and got an idea. Without the slightest hint of hesitation, she picked up a radio and tuned it to channel three, which was the channel for the ground staff. In the early days of the park, the security teams on the ground and what was then a very unorganized Skybax Patrol would play practical jokes and the radios were a vital part of their pranks. That all ended when Croco came aboard to take command of the Skybax Patrol; while he enjoyed a good laugh every now and then, he said that use of the radios would not be tolerated unless for strict business procedures. Any transmission deemed unnecessary was met with swift and harsh consequences.

Still, that meant nothing to Rutaki as she turned the channel. She immediately recognized the voice of Captain Quigley as he finished giving the final orders of Ophelia's departure. Waiting until a break in the communications, she closed her eyes again and said a quick prayer to herself...when she was done, the traffic had stopped long enough for her to get in.

"Captain Quigley, this is Kelly Rutaki at Airborne, over," she said. Quigley answered right away, but not in the tone that she was hoping for.

"What are you doing on this channel, Rutaki?" snapped Quigley, "You do know that the only two people in your unit that are allowed to say anything are Stewart and Hallaway...I'll be telling Captain Hallaway about this unauthorized transmission." She didn't quite understand why he would be upset, let alone reprimand her without giving her a chance to reason.

"But this is about Captain Hallaway!" protested the flier, "I'm starting to become worried about him...he's taking Ophelia's loss really hard." Quigley keyed the radio, but didn't say anything. He knew how hard Croco took deaths of people and saurians that were close to him. 'Touche', he thought as he tried to come up with something feasible to say. But then anouther thought came to his mind, then a wide grin.

"All right, listen to me," he said in a calm tone, "I'll need your help. I just finished talking to someone staying with the ambassadors and he said that we could do this. He knew a friend of someone that took in Hallaway when he washed ashore on Dinotopia so in a sense, he knows how he ticks. Meet me outside the main HQ in five minutes...I'll be waiting in a buddy's truck that he left to me for the weekend. And if you're out of uniform, don't bother changing, got it?" Rutaki, who was wearing a casual outfit of a white Turner Park ladies' work shirt and a pair of khakis, acknowledged his order and was already bolting out the door of the Ready Room.

She found a golf cart conveniently parked outside the Pilot's Quarters and wasted no time in taking the wheel and navigating it onto the path. Having been to the main headquarters several times at the request of Croco, Rutaki knew where it was and it took her close to the five minutes that Quigley gave her to get there. When she arrived, she saw a dark blue pickup truck waiting on the path for her with Quigley behind the wheel. A smile came on her face when she saw it was a brand new Ford F-150 as she parked the cart and made her way to the truck.

"Glad you could make it," Quigley told her as she climbed into the front passenger seat, "and I'm sorry I barked at you like that. I didn't know if what you wanted to say was important."

"Ahh, no worries, Captain," replied Rutaki, "I'm used to getting barked at every now and then." They both shared a laugh as Quigley put the truck in gear and drove down the path, which was the same ones that visitors traversed the park on. He knew they were wide enough for the vet team trucks, so it should be no problem for his friend's truck as Rutaki looked around a bit. "I see your friend has a good taste in trucks...my father bought a 2003 F-150 before I signed on to work here. What year is this?"

"It's a brand new '05, one of the first to arrive," Quigley said with a bit of pride. They talked a little bit about the truck before they came up to a gate with two towers overlooking it. A human guard along with a pair of security raptors approached the truck and asked what their business was, to which Quigley said, "I need to speak with Ambassador Castra. It's really important."

"What do you need to speak to her about?" the guard demanded. Quigley was infuriated.

"The only reason you're here is because I put you here, Bryant. And if you think you can question my authority, then I'll have you back to escorting pampered millionaire fat-asses around the park. Is that understood." A growl came from one of the raptors at the guard, to which Rutaki grinned. She knew that the raptor knew his place in the line as Bryant barked orders to open the gate. Quigley climbed back into the truck and winked at his passenger. "The raptor is smarter than the human; at least he knows not to question an order." They both laughed as he guided the truck into the heavily guarded area where the ambassadors were staying.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:36pm

Turner
neophite
(10/20/04 8:03 pm)
64.244.161.56
Turner Park Speak Easy (more tomarrow)

Josh blew his breath out as he reclaimed the drivers seat of the golf-cart. Santa climbed into next to him and Acbar stretched out in the back seats. Turner shook his head and watched as the huge metal doors to the Megaloceros paddock shut behind them. Several feet above the cart, the light changed from green to red, sigalling that the pen was now re-sealed. He shifted in his seat to face his passengers. "I dont get it...We must have hiked through that entire pen twice and we couldnt find them." He said, obviously disgusted with himself

Clause smiled and patted the younger man on the shoulder. "Dont worry about it, we'll try again tomarrow. We probably just missed them" He said kindly. "Besides, I havent had that much exercise in years! Now maybe Mrs. Clause wont be on my back so much to lose weight!" He joked, trying to lighten the mood

"So what's she like?" Turner asked. Clause smiled and stroked his beard. "Smart, kind, best cook in the world...." He reached into his coat pocket and withdrew his wallet, handing it to Josh and motioning for him to open it. "Two hundred and twelve years old, but she doesnt look a day past 25" He said with a wink. Josh opened the piece of ancient leather and looked down at the picture. He laughed and then whistled "Whew, you're right about that!" He said. He had expected to see a plump grandmotherly like woman, instead he saw a volumptous blonde in an elegant red Christmasey dress"

Professor Turner drove the cart through the grimey and less than asthetically pleasing industrial section of Turner Park. All around them, the naturalistic beauty of the visitors area had faded into the dull metalic browns, grey and blacks of huge warehouses, factories and office building. He turned the cart left on an industrial street and and then drove into an alley, parking the vehicle near a dumpster. The three men climbed out, Acbar making the smartalec remark "What a lovely spot for a tavern!"

Josh shook his head and motioned for them to follow. Things at Turner Park were rarely what they seemed. They walked down to the end of the alley and stopped at another set of huge black metalic doors. "Watch yourself boys, this place can be a little rough" Josh said, before rapping heavily on the metal door. There was a creaking on the other side and a small viewport opened, revealing a glowing orange eye that moved from left to right as it looked the newcomers over. "What do you want!" came a harsh, raspy voice.
"Oviraptors are allergic to cotton candy" Josh said firmly and without emotion. "Times three". The glowing eye blinked and looked Turner up and down. The viewport slammed shut. There was a mechanical noise and the doors slid open just enough for the men to step through.

Josh stepped into the darkness, followed by the elf and finally Santa. Acbars sensitive eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness, Josh obviously knew where he was going as he continued through the darkend hall with out looking back. Only Santa seemed hesitant. He looked over his shoulder, only catching a glimpse of the doormans profile. It looked like a huge bird with a hooked beak with long lethal legs. "Good heavens!" Santa muttered as he hurried to catch up with the others. He finally caught them just as they reached another set of doors, this time a rather elegant set that seemed to be carved of petrified wood and illuminated by a single flickering light bulb. Josh knocked again, lighter this time. Santa wiped his head as he stood behind them "What..what was that? The doorman?" He panted

"That.." Josh said "was a Phorusracos(sp?)" He replied pointing back into the darkness towards the door. "She's more bark than bite. Mergatroid is really pretty sweet once you get to know her..." He was about to finish when the wooden doors opened. They stepped back and looked down at a tiny bright green Compsognathus.

"Hey Jimmy! " Josh said, crouching down to press his hand against the tiny therapods outstretched paw.

"Long time no see boss! Where you been?!" He squeaked excitedly

"Work work work" Josh said.

The compy looked around "Just you three?"

"Yeah, just us three" Josh said, rising back to his full height.

"Cool, cool, come on in gentlemen.." Jim said before hopping into the darkness."and welcome to the Time Column"

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1010
(10/20/04 10:27 pm)
69.208.54.60
Az opens her message, finally

Az walked across the well kept lawn to her tree house. She stopped to talk a little to Goliath. The andrewsarchus somewhat considered her 'mom' since she had helped to care for him when he had been a rejected runt of the litter. He was too big to make it up the tree and stay in her home, but he tended to stay near it when she was home.

The ladder haddn't been lowered when Az left earlier, so she had to climb up the old fashioned way, digging her claws into the bark and pulling herself up. She carefully chose each grip and did not dig too deeply so as not to harm the tree. Battleblood had taught her this method of climbinb so many years ago it seemed another life. Azonthus entered her house through the trap door in her floor. It wasn't locked and it was a rare occasion that it ever was, but she did have that option.

Josh and Rebecca had orderd the house built for Az and the design was very close to her old house in Treetown. The construction company had thought it a little strange, but they were willing to build anything as long as they were paid. There was electricity, but running water was provided through the same system in Treetown; a cistern on the roof collected rainwater and stored it, and then let gravity take care of the rest when it was needed. Flower boxes around the base of the house were watered with 'waste' water, just like on Dinotopia.

Az had gone for a slightly different style of decoration from what was typical on Dinotopia, although it still retained a more rustic feeling than a human may have liked. The wood floors were left bare except for a living room type area, where one carpet was surrounded by papisan chairs and a glass and wood table inlaid with decorations of ceratopsians sat in the center of it. There was a bookcase that contained many scrolls and books written in both Dinotopian and English. Most people would mistake the scroll reader for a treadmill, but any good Dinotopian would instantly recognize the modified design of the scroll readers in Waterfall City. The kitchen was simply counter space and cabinets with a sink. There was a small refridgerator in which Az kept a few drinks, but it was rarely used as she usually dined with the Turners. Throughout the house were pictures and paintings of her homeland. Her room was completely different from the rest of the small house. The walls were covered in bamboo and woven tapestries.A window across from her nestbed provided the natural light of day, but at night a well hidden light above her bed lit the room. A radio and pile of CD's was screaned behind a panel in the wall. She opened this and put in a Nicholas Gunn CD, enjoying the sounds of flutes and guitars, instruments she had often heard on warm nights in Treetown. The low drums in the music reminded her of the Sharpclaw celebrations.

She pulled the container from her cape and walked over to her bed. She jumped into it and turned on the light. Carefully, she cut open the clay container with her claws. She knew the secrets of how these tubes were made and how to carefully slip a single claw in a crack on one end, and then work her way through the pattern of 'carvings' until she had sepperated it into two pieces that fit together like a puzzle. Inside lay a scroll and lump of amber. She neglected the amber for the time to read the scroll. It had been quite a while since she had heard any news of her clan or family.

Run Fast, Seek Peace, zusje. All is well with the Sharpclaw, the letter began. The clan has been strong in these past years and we have lived in peace with neighboring saurians.

I know you will find it hard to believe, but Loba is now a grandmother. Az smiled at this. Loba had always been a rather energetic hatchling and delight to Az's life during her time as leader. To think that young hatchling was now a grandmother... The letter continued on with descriptions of what every raptor in the clan was doing or had done in the past few years. To some, it would be mundane and boring things, but Azonthus treasured every word. It wasn't until she actually received this that she realized just how long it had been since she had seen any Sharpclaw. She missed her clan and family... True, going back would be hard. Battleblood was now retired from leader and an elder himself. Leadership had passed on to his son, Ranor, and would then go to his son, Elpar.

The letter closed with talk of pretty stones that had been found in a dried up river bead during a drought. Elpar and his sister had picked out the largest and pretiest to send to their great aunt and had it sent to Volcanum with a passing caravan to be made into a necklace.

Slowly, silently, she studied the small lump of yellow stone. It felt strangely warm and almost glowed with an inner fire. If she had not seen a true sunstone, she would call this one. She had never seen this particular orange type of stone before, and the dark striations through it were particularly beautiful. There were flaws, gouges in the smooth surface that reflected the light back as spot of yellow instead of the deep orange-gold. The surface was covered in a fine pattern of light etching. Smiling to herself, the raptor slipped the chain around her neck and let the stone fall to her chest.

Tomorrow, she would talk to Josh about going back with the Ambassadors for a short visit.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:37pm

Turner
neophite
(10/21/04 3:57 pm)
64.244.161.65
MUCH MUCH MORE

Stepping through the door, the three men found themselves in a large elegant fourier. The carpet was a deep red and the walls were panelled wood. The fourier opened into a huge space as a large gently slopping ramp flowed down into a tavern populated by the higher-ups of Turner Park and every mannor of prehistoric creature found in the park. "What is this place?" Santa asked as Josh checked their coats and hats with the Deinonychus behind the counter.

"This... is just a little place for the inhabitants to unwind after a long day of playing dumb for the tourists. Its a bar, a nightclub and a family restaurant all rolled into one..." He guided them to the railing along the ramp and they looked down onto a sea of beings congrating around a large horse-shoe shaped bar and in and around dozens of tables and booths flanking it on both sides. The old man and the elf were mystified by what they saw

"What do you mean by playing dumb?" Acbar asked, looking up at Josh

"All of those creatures down there are just as smart as me and you, some of them even much more so. Unfortunately, society isnt ready to deal fairly with non-human intelligences. So these guys play dumb by acting like animals,... you know, eating sloppy, fighting, pawing at the dirt, that kinda stuff. In here, they can be themselves.."

"This is amazing" Santa said "I had no idea, I really didnt.."

"Most people dont, and it's imperative that it stays that way" He said turning his gaze to face them "But before we go down, theres a couple things yall to need to know, just to avoid trouble."

The others nodded

"First, try not to stare at the carnivores,especially the dinosaurs. It's impolite and considered a challege in some cultures. Predatory dinosaurs, and carnivorous creatures in general, like those Dire Wolves..." He said, pointing down to a pack of the large canines seated in a booth," are some of the nicest folks in the world, they just catch a lot of crap for their lifestyles sometimes... Ooh, and a good rule of thumb for this place is to always give the bigger guys the right of way. Some of the "brontosaurs" down there have a little trouble watching where they step. I'd hate to see anybody get stepped on!" He kidded. "But other than that, just relax and enjoy the sights. I guarantee yall have never seen anything like this place"

The same Deinonychus that had taken their garments approached from behind. "Professor?" She asked
They turned to face her "Shall I show your guests to a table?"

"Please do" He said, patting the elf on the head "I'll join yall in a few minutes. Order whatever you want. They make the best steaks in town"

He stepped forward and whispered something into the raptor's ear. She shook her head no and chirped something in her native tongue. " Thanks, Let me know if you see them come in" Josh asked

The raptor stepped away and looked at the two others "Right this way gentlemen" She said before leading them down the ramp and into the prehistoric collage.

Josh stood at the rail a bit longer, just taking in all the sights. The air was rich with the voices and laughter of a thousand different languages. In the back of the Time Column, three Brachiosaurs and two Indricotheriums sat in huge couches, swaying their long necks to the happy tunes of a band onstage consisting of a Parasaurolophus, Lambeosaurus, Kritosaurus and a Tsintosaurus. At a table along the wall, an Imperial Mastodon stood conversing with an Aepycamelus and two of Natasha's chief scientists.There was a screech of alarm when two Coelophysis youth playfully chased a young Gigantopithicus and tripped over the tail club of a resting Ankylosaurus and slid into a table of Icthyornis, sending the toothed sea-birds squawking into the rafters to be among the other fliers.

Josh chuckled and began to walk down the ramp,passing a trio of velociraptors he didnt recognise, a Tanystropheus and a large bull Wooly Mammoth who raised his trunk in salutations. Josh waved back. Upon reaching the bottom of the ramp, he stepped over an Icthyostega who was conversing in a series of croaks with a Lystrosaurus. He made his way the bar, stepping over and under several larger and smaller creatures who barely paid him any attention.

He saw his Currator of Arthropods at the bar and came up beind him, jabbing him in the ribs. Dale Gribble, a thin, wirey man wearing an orange cap and sunglasses turned quickly to face him. "Geeze, Turner, thump me in the ear next time why dont you!" He joked before shaking the man's hand.

"You seen any of our Elk in here today?" Josh asked. Dale shook his head "No elk..." He said "But speaking of racks, you should have seen the one on the Elasmosaur trainer that was just here!" He exclaimed. It was a bad joke but both men laughed anyways. The female Tyrannosaurus to Josh's left blew out her breath and made a remark about humans before nudging Josh hard and turning and shuffling back to her family. The two men talked a bit longer, before the bar-keep approached

The red and yellow Dilophosaur growled a greeting and turned around to retrieve a glass and began pouring Josh a drink of some liquid the color of amber. He handed it to Turner and said "Lady at the end of the bar said to give you this...." An Iguanodon bleated loudly, cutting the Dilo's words short "Keep your thumbspikes on, I'm coming" The Dilo yelled before moving down to take the Ornithopod's order.

Josh turned to find this mystery lady and smiled when he saw his wife approach. He kissed her and then pulled up another stool for her to sit down. "What are you doing here?" He asked.

"Chapperoning..." Rebecca said nodding her head in the direction of a table where two Archaeopteryx stood atop it talking and hopping around. Josh turned to look, recognizing one of the birds instantly as Maryellen. "Your little girl is on a first date" She remarked sweetly. "Dont stare! " She exclaimed when Josh seemed to be looking too long, pulling both her and her husbands viewpoints back over the bar.

"Who is that?" Josh asked, sipping his slightly enhanced cream-soda.

"That, is the next in line to become Alpha-bird of the Cretaceous Gardens Flock. His name's Coranado, and Maryellen is quite taken with him. He performed the sweetest courtship dance in the office today..."

Josh looked cautiously over his shoulder and sized up the bird "That little runt is gonna be an Alpha-bird?" He mused, suddenly feeling himself becoming very protective. "What happened to Charlie?.. I liked Charlie"

"A Rutiodon happened to Charlie" Rebecca said matter of factly

"Oh,.." Josh grunted, trying not laugh "I remember that"

"You're awful" Rebecca said, Josh felt she was about to berate him so he spoke first

"And do we like Coranado?" He asked, hoping to change the subject.

"Yes..." Rebecca stated. "He's very polite, from a good flock and is a excellent hunter from what I've heard"

Josh nodded and bit his lip. "Okay, then I like Coranado too.." He said. "But if he breaks her heart..., I'll fry him up for Sunday dinner" He finished, half serious, half joking. He stood up and took his glass and offered his arm to his wife. She stood up and took it. "Come on, lets give them some space, besides, theres somebody I want you to meet

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:37pm

stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 47
(10/24/04 10:56 pm)
192.168.100.40
whiling away time in the cage

Dylan was once again trying to get Gareth to play chess, but the man was, as always, stonily silent and unmoveable. Dylan was just about to give up and go and find Az so he could get away from him for a while. Gareth shifted slightly in the cage and looked up at the stars, and Dylan noticed his mouth was moving minusculey, forming whispers of air that never managed to make themselves heard.
"What are you doing?" he asked, cocking his head to one side in the dinotopian expression of interest. to his surprise, Gareth shivered and looked at him sharply.
"singing".
"why not out loud? are you afraid I'll laugh at your voice?"
"why would I be afraid of you Dylan? there is little in this world I fear. I sing softly because I sing to myself, and the music in my head does not need to find an egres. You still don't understand me, do you?"
Dylan had known gareth since he had arrived, centuries ago, on the shores of dinotopia, a chain wrapped around his legs and on the brink of death. In fact, it was Dylan's skills that had helped him recover, unconscious, in a Chandaran bed. He could still remember the look in the boy's eyes when he woke for the first time. The look of a hunted animal.
"I- I don't know. I've known you for years, and I still can't understand a few things about you. I think I figure you out and then you go and do something completely stupid and I have to rethink it. I don't know"
"Good, at least you acknowledge that." Gareth shook his head and stood up, dusting off his cloak and removing it so his simple bone-coloured tunic was open to the air. "And I don't know you either. So why would I hate you? why would I want your head on a platter? I respect you for who you are and I know you, and others too, feel offended by the way I live, the way I act. It is not foreign to me that sneaking into someone's dwelling without their permission and damaging their property is impolite, criminal maybe. But I must balance that against what I do. I've stayed in contact with Simon while you guys have kept me in here, and so far we've been lucky on the issue, but please, please understand that I can't tell you, or Josh, what I know yet. You may not know me, but you have proved to me that in that situation you would commit a grave error- you might use your powers, and that would be disastorous. Josh, would undoubtably, take it upon himself to combat the problem, and once again, that would lead to even greater problems. one of the few things I've learnt in my days is to never underestimate the brutality and lust for revenge that humans can manifest, and should they discover dinotopia, it would not be overtaken, it would not be popularised, or turned into a tourist destination. It wouldn't become a scientific refuge. It would be destroyed, utterly. Simply because man cannot ever hold something good without damaging it. I may be wrong, I cannot deny that, but I believe that if this, or any other crisis, goes even the slightest bit wrong, we could all be crushed."
" and so you can't trust us enough to tell us what this potential disaster is, because you believe that we might destroy dinotopia in attempting to recue it?"
"in a fashion, yes. you showed me when I arrived the way you treat tresspasers and theives. if you try that against these people you will not only achieve nothing, but you will make it worse. Much worse"

Turner
neophite
(10/27/04 8:17 pm)
64.244.161.66
filler, more tomarrow

"Thank you, thank you" The blue and red striped Kritosaur spoke as he strode bipedally up to the microphone. "That was Silurian Sunset, a composition by Turner Park's resident musical genius, Serac Ydobon" He said, turning his thirty foot length back towards the band and pointing to a particulary regal looking female Parasaurolophus with a blue woolen cloak draped over her shoulders. There was a round of applause, hoots, bellows and cackles as the patrons showed their approval of the music. The Kritosaurus waited for the noise to die down before he spoke again. "We're going to take a break for a little while" He spoke, his deep voice resonating across the tavern "but before I do, let me introduce this next group. They're a swinging bunch of primates just down from Hominid Mountain... Ladies and Gentlemen, Reptiles and Amphibians, lets give it up for Darwin's Suitcase.........."
Turner
neophite
(10/28/04 10:56 am)
64.244.161.62
More later, yes Az, its just filler!

When the red velvet curtain behind the Kritosaurus opened again, the hadrosaurs were gone. In their place however, was an ensemble of Hominids. Ten nimble Australopithicenes played horns and woodwinds while two massive Gigantopithicus, bigfoot incarnates, strummed a chelo and large drum set. They immediately launched into an old Dinotopian tune that sounded very similar to Beethoven's 9th. The crowd erupted once more and scores of humans and smaller creatures flooded the dance floor.

Rebecca allowed her husband to lead her through the crowd to meet their guests. An old Stegosaurus shifted out of their way and she spied a darkened corner. She quickly yanked the Professor's arm and pulled him into the corner. She threw her arms around him and kissed him deeply. He broke away after several moments, grinning "What was that for?" He asked, shocked by this unusual behavior from his wife

"For being wonderful" She said before kissing him again. This time she broke the kiss "Charlene told me what you did for the Children's Shelter. Free weekened passes and rooms at the Grand Therapod!! Oooh, you're too kind!" She purred before kissing him yet again.

After a few moments,Josh pulled himself away and looked down at her "As much as I'd like to continue this, and believe me, I really really would, We'd better go check on our new friends."

The pair finally made their way to Santa's table and introductions were made
Turner
neophite
(10/28/04 2:55 pm)
64.244.161.61
Recruition

"So I tellz the doe, I sez look, I dont care what your last boyfriend did, this buck stops here!" The Megaloceras barked, stamping his right front hoof on the table top for effect. The nine other elk in his company laughed heartily, their huge antlers, each six feet long bobbing up and down as they laughed.

"That's pretty good Belloq..." Came a voice once their laughter had subsided. The huge deer turned to see the most powerful man in Turner Park standing behind them. Two of the smaller bucks parted and offered him a seat at thier table, which he took, finding himself sitting slightly lower than the other mammals. "but have you heard the one about the blind guy that walked into the museum yesterday?" Belloq snorted that he had not.

Josh took a swig from his glass and recounted the tale "So this blind guy comes in and he's got his seeing-eye dog with him. He walks right into the center of the place, picks the dog up, heaves him in the air and starts twirling him around by the leash" Josh threw his right arm in the arm for effect, twirling it like a cowboy might twirl a lasso. "The currators are horrified by this and five or six of them rush up to stop him. The main one grabs his shoulder and says "Stop,stop, what are you doing!!" Then the blind guys points his head over and says "I'm just looking around!"

They shared a laugh for several minutes before returning to their drinks, then Belloq turned at looked over Josh "So, to whats do we owe the pleasure of youz company?"

"Well..." Josh began, not really sure how to start "I've got a job for yall." The reindeer fell silent

"Go on..." Belloq said, glancing at his comrades

"I want to loan you guys to a friend of mine for a few months"

"To do what exactly? Play dumb for a bunch of stupid humans somewherz else?" Belloq replied, obviously tired of having plaid that role for so long

"Not hardly, in fact you'd be helping millions of humans around the world. The best kind of humans; children."

Belloq snorted and nodded "No offense, but from what Iz seen of your species, itz a shame children have to grow into people"

"I'd agree with you there, but the world needs your help. I need your help"

"And whatz in it fer us?"

Josh smirked and thought "Well, for starters, you and your friends would get to see the entire outer world; from the United States to Australia, and you'll get a helluva lot more exercise than you would running around your forest"

Belloq closed his large brown eyes and appeared to be deep in thought. "I'dz like to help you, but dis needs to be dizcuzzed wit the entire herd. Can we have a couple days and den let you know?" He asked, finally opening his eyes

"This is Friday...." Josh said, pausing "can you let me know on Monday? I need to know by Monday at the latest."

The huge deer shifted their weights and prepared to stand. "I'll see you on Monday wit our decision" Belloq snorted

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:38pm

Turner
neophite
(11/4/04 2:57 pm)
64.244.161.61
Almost back to Dinotopia

ONE MONTH LATER...

Josh wiped his face on his sleave and lifted up the final crate and heaved it into the cargo hold of the black Suburban. He took a few minutes and did another mental check. He smiled and said " I guess thats everything"

"Not so fast....." came another shrill voice from behind. He turned just in time to see Maryellen land at his feet.

"What now?" He asked, looking down at her

She cocked her head towards the door of the home, where Josh saw Azonthus struggling to pull out three more of Rebecca's suitcases. He shook his head and muttered under his breath. He'd managed to pack all of his personal items into two canvas duffle bags. It had taken his wife three, and now, thanks to Azonthus the porter,it was now an even six. He nearly opened his mouth in protest, but stopped when Rebecca appeared behind the raptor and helped to loosen the saurian's load. She took of her suitcases and gracefully walked down the steps. She shook her head at Josh, saying "Dont start with me...I know what your thinking"

"Are you done now?" He asked as she walked past him and reopened the doors, placing her cases atop the stack.

"I hope so" Azonthus said, before she flung the handbag in the car. The entire stack wobbled as the bag seemed to strike its week point. Fortunantly, Rebecca slammed the door before anything could fall out

"Oh, Chris is here" She said, pointing to the grey Porche coming up the driveway. She waved

Moments later, the sports car was parked next to the Suburban and a young man in his late teens emerged

"Hey Josh! Aunt Becky!" He said, shaking Josh's hand and hugging his aunt

"Hey dude! Whats up! How was your first year of college?" Josh asked

Chris was the eldest son of Josh's sister, Susan, who lived in New Mexico. He'd be housesitting while the Turners were gone.

"Good, Good, just glad I'm done" He looked around at his summer home "Man, this is nice! Yall are really hooked up!"

"I'm not sure what that means, but yes, we're hooked up" His aunt said smiling. She'd never quite grasped outerworld slang

MEANWHILE BACK AT THE PARK...

"The sedative should keep him out for the entire flight" Dr. Cope said, throwing his now-empty syringe into the medical waste disposal unit

"Are you sure?" Dr. Reid, asked skeptically

"No, not really... which is why I did this.." He reached into the pocket of his lab-coat and removed another empty syringe, which he all tossed into the bin "I doubled the dose. He's on the edge of exsistance right now, but he'll wake up in 72 hours with one helluva headache"

"And he's clean?" Reid said, walking around the bed and noting the restraints around the wrists, arms, ankles, legs and feet

"Yeah, he's clean. Ran a full body search, then a cavity search and X-rays and Catscans. If he wasnt born with it, he doesnt have it anymore"

"So you found some interesting stuff?"

"To say the least" Cope said, pointing to the dormant man "Guy had more gizmos than a Japanese flea-market. Stuff we've never even seen"

"And it's secure now too?" Reid asked

"Yeah, Turner put it in a strong box aboard the Lone Star. They should be leaving this evening right?"

"As far as I know. Did he tell you where they're going?"

Cope lied "Belize, they think this guy is behind that weird flying Iguanodon"
Turner
neophite
(11/4/04 3:29 pm)
64.244.161.61
Chris meets the dragon

"Theres emergency numbers on the refrigerator and the police, fire department and Texas Rangers on the speed dial" Rebecca said, handing nephew a key to the estate

"And theres no chores or anything I need to do?" Chris, asked, who was seated across the table from her

Josh shook his head "Nope, nothing at all. Mr. Wardlow will be back tomarrow" He said, making reference to their British butler who was away on holiday. "He'll tend the garden, dust, do all that kinda stuff. Just relax and enjoy the place. Heck, have a party if you want to"

"Just dont break anything!" Rebecca interjected

"And remember..." Maryellen said, landing in the middle of the table "Nobody knows about me, or Goliath"

"Or goes in my house" Azonthus said, her purse of chocolate strung over her side

Chris was about to speak when there was a loud trumpeting sound. Chris turned to a creature the size of a medium dog amble into the kitchen and flexed its wings, before issuing the same bellow which shook the plates on the wall

"What is that...." He asked, clearly astounded

"We dont really know" His uncle said

"But we're hoping maybe somebody back home will" Rebecca added
Turner
neophite
(11/4/04 5:06 pm)
64.244.161.58
Home is where the hearts are

Chris was clearly disturbed by this new creature, which was now rubbing its head against his aunt's leg. In facination, he moved over a seat so that he could get a better look "It's, it's like a dragon"

"I think so too" Josh said, seeing that his nephew was about to lean down to see it closer and perhaps even pet it. He grasped the young man's shoulder and pulled him back up. "He's taken quite a shine to Rebecca. I wouldnt get too close" As if on cue, the dragon clucked threateningly

Rebecca stroked its head and it purred contently. "He's just a baby" She said. She looked down into it's large grey eyes "Arent you sweety!!" She said, greatly enjoying her role as surragate mother

"That baby set the table on fire last week" Josh said, lifting up the floral center piece and pointing out an impressive series of scorch marks.

"What do call it?" Chris asked

"I call it a Pyrosaurus....fire lizard" Josh explained "Rebecca calls him Enigma"

"Iggy for short" She said

An hour later Josh, Rebecca, and Azonthus loaded up the young dragon and told Chris, Maryellen and Goliath goodbye.

Three hours later, Dr. Marsh lifted the Lone Star into the evening sky and it rocketed west towards the Indian Ocean. In her passenger compartment, Josh finished his latest novel and turned on his portable CD player. Rebecca knitted and talked with Dr. Marcus, Dylan and Azonthus. Gareth, again placed in his velociraptor cage was sleeping quite soundly. Dylan shared a smile with Rebecca and Azonthus. They were going home

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:38pm

Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 2
(11/4/04 10:20 pm)
64.213.237.47
Re: Chris meets the dragon

"I think Im going to check up on Iggy." Rebecca said as she stood up. She didn't wait for anyone's approval and stepped into the back of the plane where Iggy was playing around Gareth's cage. The creature seemed very amused with the man inside the cage who was snoring like a bear. She called out to him. The fire lizard immediately perked up and answered his mother's call.

"Wow, I have never heard a man snore that loud before." Rebecca said, "How can you stand it, my little Iggy?"

Iggy was all excited, he didnt really understand anything of what that woman was saying but he knew he was talking about him. He suddenly remembered that he had left his stuffed dragon besides the cage. Enigma immediately got up, Rebecca had been scratching his belly, and went to look for it.

"What's wrong Iggy?" Rebecca asked, when she noticed what Iggy had in his mouth. "Oh! you want to play fetch."

She looked around, and there really wasnt enough space but she figured that it would be ok. She then threw the toy dragon and at that exact moment the plane moved. The dragon ended up inside the cage.

Enigma and Rebecca tried to wake Gareth up and had been unsuccesful. Iggy then tried reaching in with his now powerful thumbspikes, but was unsuccesful also.

His surrogate mother decided to go look for a stick of some sort. When she came back half of the room was covered in ashes. Gareth was still sleeping like a baby but now looked overcooked. Rebecca freaked and cried out for her husband.

"Josh! look what Iggy has done!"
Turner
neophite
(11/5/04 8:21 am)
64.244.161.56
not much

The scent of burnt upholstery and plastic struck Josh's nose and caused him to sit up and open his eyes. When he heard the scream of his wife, he lept up and bolted from the room, and through the narrow hallway. He skidded to a halt just behind Rebecca and placed his hands upon her shoulders to brace himself

"What! What is it!" Josh said, peering into the room, finally seeing the damage for himself. "Oh" he sighed."First the kitchen table, now Gareth"
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 3
(11/5/04 8:56 am)
65.38.218.34
Nothing serious

"Dear, I hope he's ok" his wife replied with a sincere worrisome look. By the time she had finished this sentence all of the travelers were trying to get into the room.

She then proceded to get closer to the cage and inspect the sleeping man.

"Was he snoring that high before?" Josh asked

"Unfortunately, he was" Rebecca replied.

"Well then he's ok" Azonthus said with not so high spirits

Rebecca was now peering through the cage bars and she could see and hear very clearly that Gareth was still breathing. He looked like he was ok, apparently it had only been some minor burn. Enigma still didn't know how to control his own strenghts.

"Well he looks ok, considering he was just barbequed" Rebecca finally said, moving away from the cage. She then added:
"What do you think we should do with him now?"
Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1012
(11/5/04 9:46 am)
68.250.187.145
Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity

Az was legitimately worried about Gareth. She may not always get along with him, but nobody deserved to be fried in their sleep by a flying baby iguanodon who happened to breath fire.

"Josh, why don't we get Dr. Marcus to look at him? Can't autopilot take over for her for a bit?"

Turner
neophite
(11/5/04 11:09 am)
138.237.240.184
okay, he's waking up

Josh nodded and he knew the little dromaeosaur was right. "Yeah, that would probably be a good idea..." He said, before unholstering his radio and asking Dr. Marsh to come down.

She arrived in minutes and administered a powerful anti-sedative that caused the sleeping man to begin to stir. After she had checked him for major injuries, she stood up and shook her head. "Aside from his body temperature being slightly above normal, he's fine, just a little crispy on the outside!"
Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 12
(11/6/04 11:47 am)
216.192.199.15
cleaning up

“…so my point is,” Azonthus continued as she briefed Dylan into exactly what had happened, “no one deserved to get fried by a fire-breathing Iguanadon. Do you think there’s anything you can do for him?” Dylan furrowed his brow then looked over at the cooked man inside the cage some distance away. Dr. Marcus was still giving him an overall check-up to be certain everything was fine, and though he was slowly coming to his senses, it was obvious he was heavily sedated. This could mean only one thing: overdose of whatever it was they had given him.
“I guess…” he started. “Let me go into the kitchen and get a glass of water.” “Just one glass?” Azonthus said tailing behind him. “You’d think that you’d need a few gallons! He’s practically well-done over there.” “It’ll be OK,” Dylan told her his a reassuring smile. He walked into the kitchen then served himself a glass. Meanwhile, Azonthus kindly requested that everyone leave the room, pet dragon included. By the time Dylan was back, the three of them were alone. Azonthus help Dylan pull Gareth out of the cage, the waited to see what Dylan would do. Dylan took a sip of the water and sighed.
“Let’s open his mouth,” he said after a few seconds. Once that was done, he poured half of the remaining contents of the glass into Gareth’s mouth and asked Azonthus to lift his head to help him swallow it. The remains of the water he poured over his face. Azonthus watched in amazement as that minimal amount of water stretched out in a thin film that completely wrapped the man.
“Get me a bucket or something large to hold liquid and another glass of water, please,” Dylan asked Az after a few minutes. She didn’t question him and did as she was asked. She found the items and brought them back setting them next to Gareth’s head. The thin sheet of water then flowed into the container, just that it no longer looked clear. Now it had acquired a dark, coffee colored tone.
“Yuck!” she exclaimed. “What did you do?” “Look at him now,” he replied with a smile.
Azonthus did and grinned. Gareth no longer looked over cooked, but his clothing had been mended and his skin renewed to look practically like a baby’s. That wasn’t all, Gareth’s eyes snapped open instantaneously and he immediately reached for the bucked behind him and started throwing up.
“Good morning my friend,” Dylan told Gareth and offered him the glass of water that had been sitting besides him. “I hope that cleared your head a bit, it did wonders for your appearance.” He grinned boyishly and watched as the other man drank the water down. “Now that you’re feeling overall better I should tell you we’re coming up on Dinotopia. As soon as we get home I’ll get you a room and food where you can rest and eat if you wish.” Dylan smiled at Azonthus then stood up and walked back to the cockpit.
“We’re coming up on Dinotopia, Mr. O’connor,” Josh told him brightly. “How’s our passenger doing?” “Good,” Dylan responded. “But for the sake of him and other members of this party, Mrs. Turner, if you can’t control your pet, please keep it on a leash.”

**More later, 'till then! **

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:39pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 13
(11/6/04 5:53 pm)
216.192.183.129
Home, sweet home

About an hour later, the tallest peaks of the Western Coastal Range became visible in the horizon. Excitement increased in the plane making the 14 hour flight suddenly seem extremely short. Soon more than just the distant mountains became visible as the speedy vessel approached.
“Where are we headed, Mr. O’Connor?” Josh asked in order to adjust their course to their destination.
“Our home is some fifty miles east of Pooktook, just at the base of the mountain range’s hills. It’s pretty desolated so as long as you don’t fly too low over Pooktook, we should be fine. Closest settlement is Bonabba, but it’s a good day and a half’s walk from where we are.” Soon enough they were flying over Dinotopian soil and forty minutes later they left the mountains of the coastal range behind them and were scanning the surface for signs of the settlement Dylan lived in.
“There!” Dylan said pointing through the windshield to a small conglomerate of buildings that had just made it self visible over the rise of a hill. “Land just beyond the barn next to the field, that way the plane won’t be immediately visible to visitors.” The house complex consisted of several buildings, the largest being obviously the living quarters. Besides this there were two barns and several smaller buildings whose purpose was not immediately clear. All the buildings had a red tile roofs and large windows filled with plant life giving the entire place a cozy welcoming feeling. To the west, one of the tributaries of the Polongo River was visible and the ‘field’ Dylan had referred to extended until almost its banks and was divided into several sections all of which were planted and soon would be ready for harvesting. A vegetable garden with a well in its center was planted just beyond the human living complex and the rest of the space around the circumference of the houses was packed with just about every imaginable fruit or flowering tree, and wild flowers.
“This is where you live?” Azonthus broke the silence. “It’s beautiful! When did you move?” “My brother and I decided to move away from the cities a while back, most of both our families live here as do our saurian partners. There are more than enough people to help out,” Dylan replied just as the plane touched down. “C’mon, Az, there’s some people I want you to meet.” He turned around excitedly with Az in tow then remembered the others. “Oh yeah,” he said with a sheepish grin, “Rest of you should come too, so I don’t have to run through the introductions too many times.” They had only begun to exit the plane when the swarm of kids attacked. Dylan immediately made a move to hide behind Azonthus, then laughed out loud and picked the smallest of the munchkins that was jumping up and down around him.
“Grandfather! You’re finally back!” the little girl squealed as Dylan picked her up.
“That I am, Caley,” he hugged and kissed the six that had shown up, then set Caley down. “Now you kids go do me a favor, run inside and get your parents and the rest of the family. There’s some people I want you to meet.” In a fit of giggles, the four boys and two girls ran and disappeared into the different buildings.
“Sweet kids,” Dylan told the rest of the party. “This way, we’ll help with your luggage in a bit.” “Grandfather?” Rebecca questioned surprised. “You’re their grandfather?” “No,” Dylan replied. “I’m their great grandfather, but you can imagine the whole title is way too long for them.” Everyone but Azonthus suddenly paused and stared. “But you look… Just how old are you, exactly?” Josh asked.
“Does it really matter?” Dylan said with a twinkle in his eyes. Azonthus giggled in her own saurian way and they both shared a secret smile. When they looked back at the main house a group of people were coming their way. “Here they come,” Dylan said then inhaled deeply. “This’ll take a while.” He went and greeted two of the young adults that had come with the group then turned back to the outlanders.
“This is my older brother Kael and his wife Shannara,” Dylan said pointing at the couple. Kael had handsome features, dark brown hair and gray eyes. His wife Shannara was almost too beautiful. She had bright green eyes and curly auburn gold hair that fell to her hips. They both smiled warmly.
“This Mr. and Mrs. Turner, Azonthus, Dr. Marcus, Gareth and… Iggy,” Dylan introduced. “Be wary of the scaled one.” “Make yourselves at home,” Shannara told them in perfect European English. “I hope you enjoy your stay.” “This Dinotopian longevity is really starting to get to me,” Josh muttered as he shook hands with the couple.
“Tell me about it,” Dr. Marcus agreed.
“This is my eldest grand daughter, Amaly,” Dylan continued pointing to the woman with Caley in her arms. “And this is my youngest son, Soran.” He continued the long line of introductions until a small commotion in the back caused him to stop. A boy a little older than Caley ran in between the legs of the adults and jumped into Dylan’s arms.
“Grandfather, you are in trouble,” he whispered a little too loud.
“I am?” Dylan said looking worried though he really wasn’t. “Why’s that, Daneel?” “Grandmother says you started introductions without her and she’s gonna break a vase over your head,” Daneel whispered, again a little too loud. Kael laughed.
Dylan grimaced. “She said that, huh?” “I came to warn you!” the little boy said looking around worriedly.
“We’re just gonna have to sweet talk her out of it,” Dylan said grinning mischievously, “Go get your brothers and cousins and beg for mercy in my name, will ya?” Daneel grinned and nodded emphatically. Dylan set him down and he immediately ran the way he had gone with several other kids in tow.
“She’s been hanging out too much with Mairi,” Kael told him with a smile. “You kids go attend to the hatchlings and find out where the saurians in this house have gone while we go in doors and placate your grandmother’s wrath, OK?” The crowd of humans under 12 spread out and Kael and his wife motioned for the others to follow them inside.
“Grandmother?” Azonthus asked Dylan as they followed his family in.
“I think you’ll find this a treat,” he told her with a wink. As they were coming in, the swarm of kids led by Daneel ran out.
“WHERE IS HE!”
A woman that looked about Shannara’s age was waiting for them upon entering the human living complex. She had long curly white hair and brown eyes.
“Dylan O’Connor! This is low even for you!! How dare you send the kids to protect you?!”
“Tamith!” Azonthus squealed and jumped on the girl knocking her flat on her back.
She was startle for a few moments before her eyes widened in recognition. She laughed happily and hugged the Velociraptor. “Azzy!” she cried. “I thought I’d never see you again!” “You thought you’d never see me again?” Azonthus exclaimed happily. “I thought I’d never see you again! Guys,” she said turning to Rebecca and Josh, “This is Tamith, one of my oldest human friends here on Dinotopia.” She looked back at Tamith and scanned her over. “You haven’t aged a day since I last saw you! Well, except your hair.” “You have tall and mischievous to thank for that,” Tamith told her motioning towards Dylan. “He even managed to trick me into marrying him, the sea worm.” “Hey!” Dylan exclaimed in mock indignation. “There was no tricking involved!” “You just better be thankful that-” The back door opened and Daneel came in once again dragging a beautiful woman with jet black hair that was tied up in a bun behind him. She was speaking to him in a language none of the newcomers understood and carried an infant with the same large gray eyes Kael had. Upon noticing them she paused surprised to find a crowd in the house. She scanned the people until her bright amber eyes landed on Dylan then narrowed them dangerously. Without saying a word, she released her long black mane from the bun so it cascaded freely down to her waist, walked up to Shannara and gave her the child she was holding, then stormed up the stairs and into the second floor, but not before fixing a hard glare on Dylan. Last they heard was a heavy oak door bang close.
A deep silence followed broken my Dylan some 20 seconds later. “And that was Mairi, she’s the volcanologist…” he chuckled nervously. “Well that could have been worse. Considering the circumstances, I’d say she’s quiet happy to see you.” Rebecca’s eyebrow shot up rapidly in skepticism and Josh whistled softly.
“That’s supposed to be our guide…” Josh said. “I think I’m starting to worry.” “Don’t worry about it,” Dylan said cheerfully. “I’ll talk to her. That’s just her way of saying ‘hello’, it’ll be just fine.” Tamith chuckled and was helped up by Shannara. “Oh this’ll be soooo interesting to watch.”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:39pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1014
(11/6/04 11:09 pm)
69.208.55.27
Re: Home, sweet home

Az grinned at Tamith, overjoyed that her friend still lived. "I was sure you would have died a century ago. And to come here and find out that you and Dylan did get married!" The raptor laughed. "I always thought you two would get together eventually."

"Sure, Az, you know everything." Tamith grinned too, "It's good to see you again."

"Where are Karua and Triforce? Are they here?"

At this, the humans smile faded somewhat. "They made their final journies some time ago. But, their children are here. I can introduce you as soon as we have everyone settled."

Az nodded, actually not too upset. "I sortta expected it, but there was a little hope if you were still alive. Are you sure you have enough room for all of us? I can sleep out in the barn with the other saurians if you need more space."

"No need, we have enough space. And I wouldn't stick you out in the barn!"

Az looked over at the silent Gareth. "Well, he may take the barn just to get away from Iggy! We'll have to figure out something to do about our little winged iguanodon and make sure he's not in a flameable area. Unless, you have someone who can take care of any fires he'll start..."

"You won't have to worry; with this many people, we can take care of any fires that could get started."

"So, where do I get to stay?" Despire all of the commotion that never leaves a household with as many people as this one held, Az felt very comfortable here. She was home, on the island of her hatching.

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 14
(11/7/04 1:17 pm)
216.192.178.7
Getting settled in

“…And this will be your room, Mr. Turner,” the girl introduced to him as Teneniel said. “I hope you find it comfortable. My brothers will be bringing up your luggage shortly.” The room was spacious and cozy. It contained a large, round, nest-like bed, a wardrobe, a hat stand, several mirrors and a dresser. Several feet from the bed, the room opened to a small balcony with two reading chairs. Small fibrous, colorful carpets had also been set around the alcove. “Dr. Marcus will be staying to your left, Azonthus to your right, and Mr. Gareth is across from you. If you need anything, feel free to ask.” “This room is perfect, thank you, Ms. Teneniel.” Josh ventured into the room then turned back around. “Would you know where my wife is?” Josh Turner asked her. “It’s kinda hard to keep track of people in this house.” “Last I saw of her she was with my mother and aunt, looking around the house perhaps?” she replied. There was a small knock on the door and a young man in skybax uniform appeared.
“Where would you like us to put this, Mr. Turner?” he asked motioning toward the luggage he and several other youths human and saurian where carrying.
“Anywhere’s fine,” Josh told him. “You’re Mr. Kael O’Connor’s kids, right? The resemblance is rather uncanny… well, except for your mother’s eyes.” “Yes sir,” the skybax rider said with a smile. “My name is Erik O’Connor, at your service. You’ve already met my twin sister, Teneniel.” “Erik, did dad already send someone to grind to grains yet?” Teneniel asked her brother. “I know he was going to bake.” “I think Gena and Liam got sent to do that… I’ll go check on those two,” he replied turning around. “Do you need anything else, Mr. Turner?” “No thank you, it’s perfect,” Josh started, then thought better of it. “Actually, I do have a question. How come you kids all speak perfect English?” Teneniel laughed. “Our mother is a dolphinback, she’s Irish.” “She made sure we could speak all the languages she knows,” Erik added. “French, German, Dutch, and Spanish… a little of them all at least. Dad’s a linguist so he encouraged us.” Teneniel looked out the door at that moment and gasped. “If you’ll excuse me for a moment…” she said and ran out the door. “Vonda Ra! Lissander! Get down from there NOW! None of that! I’ll tell your parents on you…”
Erik laughed. “I better go help her, these kids can be a handful.” “By all means, go,” Josh said. “I’ll be downstairs in a few minutes.” There was an ocean of giggles and laughter and the thundering of children’s feet running down the stairs before all went quiet. Josh laughed at himself. Things definitely could never get boring at a house like this.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:40pm

Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 4
(11/7/04 8:30 pm)
64.213.237.47
Re: Getting settled in

Rebecca couldn’t believe her eyes. This place was what everyone dreams of, a peaceful place that can be sustained on it’s own. Tamith and Shannara explained how they harvested their own food and no animal products were consumed. Just as in all of Dinotopia, but this place was nothing like the rest of it. The kids were running around playing with each other.

As they walked around the house, Rebecca noticed that everything in the house had been hand-carved. They had been to the art room, a big room full of paintings and of both kids and artists. Afterwards they stopped by the playroom that was filled with a bunch of toys including the all-famous rocking dino, some stuffed dinosaurs and tricicles. In addition, they had stopped by the music room that contained a vast stunning black piano. They were now going into what Shannara explained was the library, there were so many scrolls around. Only a couple of books were sitting on a giant hand-carved shelf. The scrolls were all nicely organized on the rest of the shelves. A nice round table was set in the middle of the room with some scrolls unrolled. Many different sized chairs carved like dinosaurs, each with their own table and lamp surrounded the big table. But the most amazing feature the library had was the big chandelier hanging from the wall, which reflected on the mirrors on the sides of the shelves.

Rebecca was astonished, the place was perfect, something she thought was unconceivable. Maybe too many years outside of Dinotopia had changed her, but she still thought it was too perfect. They left the library and were heading outside to see the garden. As they walked out the backdoor one of the kids that had been running around with a baby triceratops stumbled. Rebecca bent down to pick her up. The young girl was crying and Rebecca tried to calm her down. Ms Turner played with her long onyx curly hair, as she did this she noticed the girl’s ears were slightly pointy. The young Dinotopian eventually calmed down and right before entering the garden Rebecca put her down. The girl politely said “Thank you very much, lady” and left running towards the other kids.

Rebecca then looked around, she could see Tamith white hair contrasting against all the colored flowers around. There were orchids, carnations, Dinotopian flowers, and some other flowers. Ms Turner then noticed the roses; they had every type of rose, white, yellow, pink, red and even black. Besides the roses, there were blue, purple, and white tulipans. Hatchlings were running all around the flowerbeds, running after the butterflies that were flying around. Tamith mentioned that Shannara and she took care of the garden with the help of some of the kids. A group of kids was gathering vegetables for the dinner that night. Rebecca was thinking that Josh was probably going to have a hard time eating so many vegetables. What he calls rabbit’s food, she giggled. Shannara then turned towards her, Ms Turner then replied, “Don’t worry just an inside joke”. They were interrupted by a young boy who was calling for his grandmother, “Grandma, grandfather is calling for you, he says Kael wants to start dinner.”

Tamith then told Ms Turner how preparing dinner was a complete ritual, since there was so many people that had to be fed. She asked her if she wanted to help, and Rebecca immediately replied that she would love to, it had been ages since she had prepared a really healthy and delicious dinner. The three women then started walking towards the house to meet with the others. Kael was already in the kitchen being helped by the twins, and Dylan was making the dough. Rebecca was surprised with this this sight. It had been a while since she had seen men helping at the kitchen. Josh would not even dare to come near the kitchen. As she thought this, he walked in.
“Oh! There you are my dear, I told our hosts we would help them with dinner,” She told him.
“Really?” his face was priceless. Rebecca knew he what he was thinking.
“Don’t worry dear, we’ll tell you what to do.” Ms Turner told her husband with a big smirk on her face.

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 15
(11/8/04 7:52 pm)
66.50.91.109
Joint Post: Tamith/Oxi

“Kara, please go wash the vegetables outside and give them to Mr. and Mrs. Turner. He’ll take care of the salad,” Dylan told his granddaughter when she and another two juveniles walked into the kitchen carrying two baskets of fresh vegetables each.
“Salad, good idea,” Josh agreed and waited eagerly for his assigned task.
“Knives are over there,” Shannara told him pointing at a tall mahogany kitchen cabinet. “Choose the one that you feel more comfortable with.” After this she quickly busied herself assisting Tamith with the sauce of the fresh pasta Dylan had already started making. Across from them in another cooking station, Kael and his two eldest children were dividing bread dough into loaves. Fresh cookies were already baking in the ovens and several varieties of vegetables were being steamed. Swiftfoot one of the local Ornithomimids was watching a batch of roasting nuts that were going to be used to decorate a pie later on.
It wasn’t long before the kitchen filled with the sweet aroma of a home cooked meal. Kara and her sibling walked in sometime later and dropped the six baskets full of vegetables in a table for Josh and Rebecca to attend to. Rebecca chose a modest sized knife and quickly began slicing up the different lettuces, tomatoes, radishes, sukini and other fresh garden goods.
She suddenly lifted her head to see how Josh was doing. He had picked up the biggest knife and was attempting to butcher a radish. Rebecca immediately started laughing.
“What?!” Josh shot back at her laughter.
“Sweetie, what are you doing?”
“What does it look like? I am cutting up this vegetable,” he replied but now his expression had changed into one of confusion.
“Not so tough when you don’t have a butler around. I keep telling you that you should learn how to cook.” Rebecca told her husband with a very serious look on her face. She then looked for another smaller knife and handed it to him. “You are going to poke someone’s eye out with that thing.” Mrs Turner helped Josh cut some vegetables and taught him how to do it by himself. She then continued with her own vegetable pile. Suddenly a scream was heard. Everyone was startled heads turned in the direction of the sound to find Mr Turner with one of his fingers in his mouth.
“Ok, no more knife for you, dear,” Rebecca proceeded to take the knife away from Josh.
“It hurts. Kiss it,” he replied to his wife. Mrs Turner turned around to face her audience.
“Josh, act your age please,” she told him ignoring all stares and continued working.
“Mr. Turner, you can assist me here if you wish,” Kael O’Connor told him making no effort to hide his smirk.
“Sure…” Josh replied in a defeated tone at his wife’s lack of interest for his wound.
“What you have to do,” Kael told him, “is watch these loaves that are under this damp sheet and let me know when they rise the cloth about four inches.” “That’s it?” Josh inquired.
“Yes, that’s it,” Kael told him. “Simple enough, you can do that while I go fix us some salad dressing for the dish your wife is preparing.” “Ok…”
“Teneniel,” he said shifting his attention to his daughter. “You and your brother can get started on the pies if you want.” Everyone continued on their assigned, more complicated tasks while Josh Turner watched the dough rise… 
***More in a bit***

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:40pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 16
(11/8/04 9:19 pm)
66.50.91.211
Effects of cloning, joint post:Tamith/Oxi

The dinner table looked like something taken out of an old movie. There were around 30 hand-carved oak chairs that matched the table. It was decorated with a golden hand painted tablecloth and some chandeliers. Besides the human chairs there was also some chairs made especially for saurians. The chimney sat at the back of the room where some kids had bundled up together to see the fire burn and took delight in adding certain rocks into it that made it burn in different colors. The twins and some of the younger kids were setting up the table while Kael brought an enormous bowl of soup. The others each brought in what they had been making. Dylan entered in with the pasta and sauce that his wife and Shannara had been preparing already mixed in a great wooden bowl. Rebecca gave Josh the salad so that he could carry it in, while she helped Shannara and Tamith bring in the assorted fruits and jams. One of the kids came in carrying coconut milk and a pitcher of fresh fruit juice while another brought in nuts and some water. Everyone settled in chairs around the table while Mr. and Mrs. Turner chose a spot next to the chimney that now burned purple. It was at dinner that the enormous size of the family could be fully appreciated. When everyone had settled in Azonthus perked up noticing there was nothing “special” for her.
“And what do I eat?” she asked with a toothy grin.
Kael winked at her and immediately got up and went into the kitchen to bring in a huge dish full of river trout he had the kids fish earlier that day.
Dr Marcus then entered the room and settled herself in one of the two chairs left.
“So why is there an empty chair?” Josh asked.
“Tisde no’ corna, Kaia.”
As if to answer his question, Mairi glided in carrying the same gray-eyed infant she had been carrying earlier that day. She walked up to Shannara and Kael and sat her down between her parents in the child chair that had been set for her. She then moved to sit in the empty chair between Dylan and Erik. Shannara smiled at her and replied in the same unknown language Mairi had used.
After a short prayer, dinner began. Loaves of bread were passed around to the four corners of the table, soup was served in baked clay bowls, and every goblet filled with juice. Just around mid-dinner while Josh was helping himself with some soup, lightning struck in the form of Iggy. The real enigma had been how the little dragon had managed to get into the house. Everyone stared as the strange mutation walked around the dinner table sniffing around for something to munch on.
“Enigma no…”Rebecca said standing up afraid that the incident that had occurred at her home would repeat itself in this more delicate environment.
“Suraya koidu muna l’ irne!” Mairi said immediately getting up while staring at Iggy.
“Don’t worry, lady,” Josh said clearly stressed. “I’ll take care of it.” “That you’ll try, I have no doubt,” she replied suddenly in perfect English, “What you lack is the capacity to succeed.” Josh stared at her, dumbstruck. “Excuse me?” She on the other hand, ignored him completely and focused her attention on the fire breathing Iguanadon. “Mina no Aiden! Sueira les terra flama! Corona borelis situ mia.” To everyone’s surprise, the little saurian stared at her for a few moments, then chirped a few times and left the way he had come.
“What are you doing with that thing?” Mairi said turning her attention back to Josh.
“I’m not doing anything to it. He was cloned at our labs back at Turner Park,” he said this with a real pride about what he had done. “Some bones were found at Belize and brought back to my park. Dr Marcus then assisted in the replication of the DNA and cloned what had been the bones in an earlier time.”
When Dr Marcus heard her name and saw Mairi’s face she immediately hid behind the goblet of juice she had been drinking out of. Rebecca was trying to give Josh some sign to stop before he completely messed up, but it was already too late. All of the attention of the table had been focused on their corner. Josh apparently hadn’t noticed this and kept on explaining what he thought Enigma was and where he had come from.
“Typical,” Mairi retorted before he could finish narrowing her eyes dangerously. “You “scientists” playing with things you shouldn’t be playing with in the first place. When the toys become weapons, then you’ll realize how foolish you are.” “Sora Aiden,” Kael said soothingly. “Miska nota shanai. Tundra malentra onis condo surai.” “Tundra raden suira curai, Zephyr!” Mairi replied immediately. “Tundra morai. Nishka.” “Who says he’s going to become a weapon?” Josh spoke up between them. “We are taking good care of it. It’ll be like any of the other creatures we keep at our home.” Mairi turned back to Josh and stared at him with an unreadable expression one her face. “ ‘Any of the other creatures…’ foolish little man, is that what you think that thing is?” her eyebrow shot up in skepticism. “Miro no saina. Elendil sho.” With that she took a step away from her chair and left the table. “Murna shumi moiser Turner.” Everyone was silent for a minute. The only sound that could be heard was the infant child playing with her food.
“So…” Dylan said breaking the ice. “Dessert anyone?” “Whatever,” Josh said sitting back down determined to enjoy what was left of his meal. He took a spoon full of soup into his mouth. His eyes widened suddenly and he quickly spit it back out and gobbled down some water. Only then did he notice that his bowl of soup was steaming.
“Here” Rebecca handed him a glass of cold ice juice. “Pie or cookies, Sweetheart?” “Both,” he replied pains forgotten.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:40pm

Turner
neophite
(11/9/04 1:08 pm)
64.244.161.58
might do more tomarrow

Josh stood at the railing of the balcony, staring out into the moon-lit landscape. He heard the door open and turned to see his young wife step into the room. He turned back and looked out over the plains and river towards the distant mountains. He heard light footsteps and smelt a sweet perfume as Rebecca approached him from behind and put her arm around his waist. He shifted and put an arm around her waist.

"The children missed you at storytime" She said. "They want stories about the outerworld tomarrow night, and I told them you'd tell them some."

Josh smiled "They dont know how good they have things, growing up here. Dinotopia is paradise. I'd forgotten how beautiful this continent his."

"It is beautiful.." Rebecca said. "but theres beauty in our world too, in a lot of ways it's the same beauty that exists here. We have a beautiful home, we're happy and healthy. We have good friends and a loving family...and you have a beautiful wife" Rebecca said looking up at him with a grin. The pair locked eyes and were about to kiss when Josh's stomach rumbled, ruining the moment

"I could go for a beautiful steak...." He joked

She smiled at him and knew that he was trying his best to have an appropriate Dinotopian diet. "I was proud of you tonight though, eating all that rabbit-food"

"I felt like a brontosaurus" Josh said dryly

Rebecca yawned and stretched her arms over her head. "I'm going to sleep...will you be up long?" She asked

"I think I'm gonna go for a walk, maybe check out the Lone Star" Josh said "and see if theres any lunch meat in the mini-fridge" he thought silently

Rebecca smiled and walked inside, she knew what he was thinking. "Well, take Azonthus with you if you do. There might be wild cynodonts out there" She said

Josh waited a few more minutes, before hopping over the edge of the balcony and climbing down the roots of a huge vine-like plant growing on the side of the home

Upon reaching the ground, he took a few moments to get his bearings.

"You're up late tonight" came a voice from the shadows

He turned to see his favorite crimson raptor emerge from the shadows

"I need a snack" He whispered, motioning for him to follow her

The two made their way down the trail to the ship by the light of the full moon. The entire world seemed to be various shades of blue. Occasionally, some nocturnal animal would dash across the path before them or a giant moth would flutter above them. Only Azonthus, with her perfect night vision could truly discern these shapes

Aboard the Lone Star....

"So how about that volcanologist?" Josh said, fixing himself another sandwich. "Seems like she's a little off"

Azothus stripped the meat from her turkey leg with her razor teeth and then gulped it down. "Yah, she's different. She's probably just not a people person though." She tossed the leg bone into a pile and then started on her last one

Josh took a huge bite into his sandwich and struggled to chew. He finally nodded his head and swallowed. "That must be a sign of brillance or something. I had professors like that when I was in school. They were brilliant researchers but had no people skills what-so-ever. And what did she say to me at supper? I've never heard that language before"

"Nor have I" Azonthus said,rolling over onto her side,looking full and content

"Its going to be interesting trip" Josh said "First Gareth and now her"
Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 11
(11/9/04 2:54 pm)
82.197.198.14
Re: might do more tomarrow

While Rebecca has finally lured her husband into his long put off cooking lessons, Dr Marcus had been unpacking equipment from the lone star and setting up solar panels to provide the necessary electricity without polluting the air by keeping the Lone Star's engines on to generate electricty. The Dinotopians were being very helpfull with it too but unfortunately their English was lacking and her Dinotopian was even more so. Sure she had tried to study a few scrolls about Dinotopian language and culture in preparation for the trip but there had been quite a few language barriers. She never, ever should have listened to Azonthus, Josh and Rebecca's attempts to quickly teach her a few more lines during the plane flight... To think she actually repeated that nonsense while trying to explain how all the equipment could best be put up. Small wonder she had gotten such funny looks, that raptor had probably been in a tree trying not to fall from her branch with laughter, the whole time. She'd stuck with common english for the rest of the day. Then came dinner which had been very good, the story about Josh's cooking was priceless... Then came the vulcanologists displeased glare, she ducked behind the juice not willing to start a debate about the controversy of her research while they only just arrived as guests. She picked up a slice of fruit and pretended to be intruiged by something on the far side of the table, then she bit down on the slice and realised it was very bad, was this even edible?! She didn't want to insult the cooks by pulling a face but the sour taste moved every muscle in her face. What on earth is lemon doing on a tray of perfectly delicious SWEET fruits anyway...

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:41pm

Turner
neophite
(11/9/04 10:41 pm)
64.244.161.61
alliances

There was a heavy rapping on the cargo door of the Lone Star. Both human and raptor looked at each other. Josh swivelled in his chair and activated the viewscreen of the rear exterior camera. He rolled his eyes when he saw who it was. "Speak of the devil..." He said coldly

Azonthus craned her head and neck towards the moniter. She shook her head as she stood up. "Want me to hide?" She asked

Josh shook his head "No point in that. He probably knows you're here too" he said. She nodded.

He bent down towards the small microphone attached to the screen. "Step back please Gareth and I'll lower the door"

Gareth complied and Josh pressed the large red button and rose from his chair to meet his guest

The huge door lowered its self onto the floor of the prairie. Gareth walked slowly up the ramp, examining the ship's interior as passed

"I can jump him..." Azzy hissed "He looks distracted"

Josh shushed her with his hand

"You have a very impressive ship, Professor Turner" Gareth said, nearing the two. "One that looks much different when not inside a cage meant for small dromaeosaurids"

Josh forced a laugh and offered the man a chair "I apologize for that, but I'm sure you see my reasoning" He said, taking his own seat once again. "Given your behavior back home, I dont really trust you Mr. Gareth"

"Nor I you, Professor. But I'm afraid in times such as these,we must overlook our petty differences and unite for the common good"

Josh leaned forward "And just what is that common good?" He asked. "I think you can trust me now, especially if it involves my park and a place I consider a second home"

Gareth nodded and told again of his history and friendship with a hacker named Simon. Together they had monitered satellite activities and erased any evidence of Dinotopia, and in recent years, strange activities in Turner Park. The same strange activities Josh and his top levels of staff and "exhibits" strived to cover up. The Dinotopian's activities had been flawless, until recently when a new satellite of questionable origins had been launched and remained untouchable by their efforts. If Turner Park could be seen, surely Dinotopia could be seen as well. And to be seen also meant possibly exploited or attacked.

He had caught Josh's attention. The professor felt a chill as he remembered the events of the previous year, when the park had indeed been exploited and attacked. Worse still, he'd nearly lost his wife and several good friends.

"Okay" He nodded. "How can I help?"

stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 49
(11/10/04 8:04 am)
203.173.7.40
return of the *cough* shedi

"well" gareth started "you could start by giving me some of my old clothes and equipment back. I'm guessing you haven't figured out how to get into my laptop or radio kit yet, and I can assure you that they will be more useful in my hands."

"agreed" Josh nodded and turned to Azonthus. "you know the code to the storage. can you run and get the stuff?"
Azonthus looked slightly miffed "since when have I been the messenger girl?"
Gareth laughed. "c'mon azzy. you're faster than me over short distances at least, it'll only take you a minute. Oh, and remember, keep Kcaura off the ground"
The little raptor cocked a hairless eyebrow and nodded, remembering what the man had told her on a beach in the middle of a tempest when they were both still young, before sprinting out of the room

"what was that about? what's Kcaura?" Josh inquired, pouring himself a glass of water and passing one to Gareth.
"Kcaura is my sword. More than that, Tok Timbul gave her to me as a gift when I became a dinotopian citizen, and she's been a part of my soul ever since. I try to show her the respect you would of your friends and equipment"
Josh laughed "you really don't have many friends do you? if your best friend is a sword"
"not really. My life doesn't let me make close friends, though on dinotopia most people know me, and seem to enjoy my company, none are really close to me. Except Azzy, and Du'shan. My habitat partner" he added, seeing Turner's confused look. "and here's our little message girl. you haven't lost your skills Az".
Azonthus appeared with a pack slung across her back and a bundle of clothes in her forearm, on top of which was balanced the sheathed sword.
"thanks" gareth knelt down and took the items, clasping the sword to his chest before strapping it to his back. He rummaged in the pack for a few moments and withdrew his laptop and various other items.
"here azzy, been wanting to give this to you" He withdrew a small black cube and a vial of clear liquid from his pack.
"oooh? what is it?"
"you can use it, but it's mainly for people you love. heh, give Turner a go."
"what is it?" Josh asked, suspiciously taking the little cube
"it allows you to see how dinosaurs see, deepness of colour and distinction of everything. for az, it will just make the stars brighter and the sky a deeper blue, just a little more, but for you it will work far better. the cube folds out into glasses, they're opaque until you rub that liquid on them though."
Josh unfolded the cube and dabbed a little of the liquid on each black lense before putting the glasses on. He almost fell backwards out of his chair. He pulled the glasses off and rubbed his eyes.
"Woo!"
Gareth laughed
"it is a little overpowering isn't it. you get used to it after a while"
Az was smiling "well, at least it shows you've been thinking of me. "
"naturaly. But now to business"
he opened the laptop and placed his palm on the keyboard, lighting up the screen. After a brief few moments of tapping, he brought up a screen that showed a bare room, with a small bed in one corner and piles upon piles of paper, disks and other informatics lying all over the place. Gareth unfolded a small microphone from the frame of the laptop and talked into it
"simon. SIMON!"
The bed moved slightly and a man emerged, ruffled and disgruntled. He staggered over to the camera and tapped a few buttons out of sight before speaking
"Good God man, It's 4 am. What's happening, the world coming to an end or something? I don't hear from you for a month and then you just pop up as if it's only been a day."
"I missed you too Simon. I'd like you to meet two of my compatriots. Azonthus, and Professor Turner, whom I think you'll know of"
Simon perked up at the information
"ah, so these are the two you've been telling me about." he turned to Josh "I've been waiting for a long time to meet you face to face professor. I'm very impressed by your research to tell the truth, and it's a pain getting into your networks to look at it. You have a very good security team"
Josh raised an eyebrow "I'm not sure whether to take that as an insult or a complement"
"please, Professor Turner, a complement. Understand that my job is information and its managment. Gareth may have told you already, but I have a death sentence on my head in pretty much every nation on earth for interference with intelligence and data. However, I only do this because I know the place where you are currently MUST be preserved, as Gareth has also no doubt impressed upon you." he turned to Azonthus "and this is the mighty warrior Azonthus. I expected you to be bigger"
Azonthus growled and tapped a toe talon
"Naturaly, from what my friend has told me, you could probably dismember me in a heartbeat, so I'll overlook your size and complement you. You have a very nice skin colour, far more striking than the bland raptors you see in palaentology book"
Az cocked her head and laughed
"thankyou, but I guess we're going to have to get along. I'll complement you on the amount of hair you have growing from your face. I've never seen someone worse shaved"
Gareth laughed "I'm sure he has a reason. Been following that thing night and day have you"
"you bet, and you've been bloody lucky. from what I can pick up on from other spy satelites, Jr. has experienced some technical difficulties, Jr. is the codename for our rogue satelite" he added, seeing the dinotopians' confused looks "the cameras and solar panels won't open. I'm no expert, but I'm guessing that means they're going to be a while in fixing it. I'd give you about two weeks."

"well that's a blessing at least. Can you send me the data and find me a file on Janus?" Gareth asked and turned to the two others "Janus is a group located in northern china that seek enlightenment and want unity for the chinese people. However, they are an extremist faction and are not opposed to using violence. they acquired a spy satelite, or so we believe, from Russia. I don't know much more, and as they don't use the internet for communication, simon can't find out much either. what data we have is from american and british satelites that were watching the region at the time of launch and from the chinese secret service databanks."
he leaned back in his chair and swallowed the water
"well, that's the situation, I need to stretch. Do you mind if I head outside and train for a bit?"

will do

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:41pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 17
(11/10/04 11:49 am)
136.145.165.233
Family meeting

“No.” 
Mairi crossed her hands over her chest and sat down on the edge of her bed. Sometime earlier, Dylan O’Connor, his brother, his wife and Shannara had come upstairs to inform her of the reason the Turners and their team had come to Dinotopia. Mairi’s reaction was just as Dylan had foreseen it to be, she had quietly heard him out then calmly but firmly replied with a negative.

“Aiden, please listen,” Dylan started. “The scientists at Waterfall City have met with your request. They arranged what we thought was impossible and brought weapons onto the island like you asked. What are you planning on telling them now when they expect nothing to interfere with the exploration of those caves?” 
“That it is too dangerous,” she replied curtly. “especially with trigger-happy outlanders running a mock several kilometers beneath the surface.” 
“You haven’t really given them a chance,” Tamith pointed out. “They aren’t all that bad. They want to help; Mrs. Tuner and Azonthus are even natives to the island.” 
Mairi raised an eyebrow and gave her friend a sardonic smile. “Sure, they inspire so much trust. They seem rather good at sneaking out at odd hours of the night and scaling down windows. You’d think the front door is more inviting.” 
Dylan chuckled nervously. “You noticed that, huh?”

Kael laughed. “I don’t think anyone in the house didn’t, brother. Lisander even came into our room worried something was wrong with our guests.” 
“It’s a new environment, you can expect them to be edgy,” Shannara said sitting down next to her friend. “Besides, it’s the volcano they want so badly, give them a short tour. Keep them out of levels you think they shouldn’t visit, show them what they want to see and then send them on their way. You’ve told me yourself the lower you go, the more inaccessible it becomes.”

“You want me to show them what lives down there after you saw how they treat volcanic dwellers?” Mairi rose and walked over to an open window. “You know what lives there is different from what lives on the surface, you also know that what lives at shallow depths is very different from what lives closer to the mantle. Do you really want me to risk it?”

“They came here to see something,” Dylan said walking up to her. “Sooner or later they will send people there, with or without your approval. We can spare ourselves many tragedies were you to go. I’ll be sure to accompany since I feel partially responsible for this.” 
“Yeah,” Mairi retorted with a glare.“Good job.”

“It’s a gift he has, don’t worry,” Tamith said shooting a friendly glare her way. Dylan sighed.

“I was born here,” he told her softly, “I know how things work here. If there’s a chance of what you suspect lives down there to be true… we should know.” 
“With a bunch of cocky, over confident tourists?” 
“Were anything to happen, you are not to blame and we understand that,” Dylan replied.

“Were any of them to provoke me, I will not be held responsible for their end either,” she said turning back towards the group. “Very well, I’ll take them in. However, if they come back out or not is not in my hands nor is what becomes of them once we are down there. I will not lead a bunch of cocky, self-proclaimed know-it-alls either. You know them best,” she said turning to face Dylan. “You take care of them. I’ll just be there to make sure you don’t get into too much trouble, Oceanborn.” 
“Agreed,” Dylan said with a smile.

“I’ll even make your job easier and stay here for a change,”Tamith told her. “No use taking care of more people than is necessary, besides I’ve lost nothing in a pool of magma.” 
Mairi smiled. “You haven’t, but I’m pretty sure by the time this is over many of that party will.” 
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 5
(11/10/04 10:44 pm)
64.213.236.15
Re: might do more tomarrow (Edited)

Rebecca closed the big wooden doors that gave way to the balcony. She didn’t know what to tell her husband when he came back. It was not nice to climb down the walls of houses. Especially this one in which the hosts had been so kind to them. Josh sometimes acted as if he were a little kid.
"Sometimes I wonder how old he really is," she said to herself; while she looked for something comfortable to sleep in.
Ms Turner had been pondering on how to discipline the little kid she had for a husband, when an idea came to mind. Rebecca got up from bed and walked towards the door, she inspected the lock and saw that indeed it could be locked from the inside.
"He has to learn somehow..." she said while locking the bedroom door.
Rebecca then went back to bed and was daydreaming about the time she had met Josh. Those first few days with the dolphinback from Texas, he made sure he knew where he had come from. She remembers thinking why was it that Texas was so important, maybe it was because it ruled over the entire country. Mr Turner as she used to call him was always trying to get her attention, at the hotel she worked at back then. Somehow this funny man from Texas had finally won her over. After making sure that Jonathan Blueshell was no competition he asked her to marry her. Rebecca found herself smiling when remembering all the things they had done to get her attention. Their little ego competition on who could win her first.
All this made her remember the apprenticeship to become an Ambassador. This had been her life-long dream. Memories of her saber tooth partner came to mind. Eorin had been the only friend she had at the time. He had always been sweet and loyal. The saber was the one that had to deliver the message of her family’s accident at the Basin. Tears were now coming down her beautiful cheeks. Ms Turner felt as if the world was about to crash down on her. The memories were all flooding into her head. At the time she was so young and innocent, it had been hard for her to understand what happened. Rebecca was now wiping her tears with the bed sheets. Her family’s accident was the reason she left the Apprenticeship and went to work at the hotel.
To think that she had been granted with another chance at all this. Mr O’Connor…. Kael, had offered her another Apprenticeship. The still young Rebecca didn’t know what to do. She thought about Turner Park and how happy she was living at Texas but she couldn’t stop thinking about the what if’s. It was going to be a tough decision.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:41pm

Turner
neophite
(11/11/04 1:59 pm)
64.244.161.59
Thank you Rebecca...

"Brooooouapppppppppppppppppwhewwwww"

Josh shook his head in the darkness and spoke softly

"No Crockett..., if I had realized they werent all asleep, I wouldnt have snuck out..."

The huge Alamosaurus brayed and snorted, cutting the human's sentence short.

"I already told you why I did it" Josh hissed "I didnt want to wake the kids up.." The the sauropod rumbled something else

"Yeah, and I was hungry too!" Josh snapped. "We cant all live on salads and cookies!"

"Brapppppppppppppppppppfumphahaada"

"No, the sandwich wasnt made from anybody you know..geez, you sound like an old sow"

The tiny human and the massive sauropod quietly bantered back and forth for several minutes. Crockett was one of Josh's oldest friends on Dinotopia, and almost like a big brother. A big, scaley brother that weighted close to six tons.

The giant strode up to the balcony and reared up on his hindlegs, allowing Josh to leave his seat at the base of the beings long neck and slide over the railing of the balcony. The Alamosaurus shifted his weight and returned back to all fours,the ground below him shaking slightly

"Thanks for the lift pal.." Josh said, turning back and rubbing the giant's elongated head. The giant trumpeted softly. "No hard feelings here either." Josh said. The two were parting friends just as they always had. "Breath Deep, Seek Peace." The man said, raising his hand in the darkness.

He turned and tried to open the doors. "Damnit." He muttered. He pressed his face up to the glass and tried to look through. The lights were off. His wife appeared to be in bed. He considered knocking on the window but then thought better off it.

He turned to see the sauropod smiling down at him. Crockett laughed.

"Its not funny.." Josh said, lying. It really kinda was.

The long neck and head of the sauropod disappeared from view for several minutes before reappearing, this time with something hanging from his mouth. Crockett pulled his neck back and slung the object at his friend, striking Josh in the chest.

Josh looked at it in the moonlight and felt it's soft texture. It was a blanket

"Thanks" He said wrylyas the big sauropod stepped back and turned to leave. "Oh, well, I havent slept under the stars in a while" He thought, as he stretched himself out along the wall of the balcony

Crockett strode away, laughing as he went. Josh eventually fell asleep, lulled by the drones of cicadaes and crickets
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 7
(11/12/04 10:07 pm)
66.50.21.128
A new day begins

A new day was beginning in Dinotopia, when it started raining hard on the hacienda and all of its surroundings. This worried Mrs Turner as she had locked her husband outside the night before. Rebecca could not go outside since it was raining too hard. So instead, she decided to open the balcony doors and see if she could spot him around. Knowing her husband, he would have tried to come back the same way he had left. The young woman was right as he was in the balcony trying hard not to get wet.
“Oh! So you decided to come back after all…” Rebecca said opening the door and trying hard not to laugh at him. Before he could reply, she added, “Joshua Thomas T-rex Turner! What you did last night was the stupidest thing I have ever seen someone do! You do not climb out of other people’s balcony’s! Heck! You don’t climb out of your OWN windows! It is not nice, and it is not what civilized people do. Not only that but you sneak out go eat some meat?! They fed you and you were so ungrateful as to disrespect them in their own land! You deserve getting soaked and so much more. If I were you I would apologize even if they didn’t notice, which is kind of hard with all the people living in this place.” Mrs Turner finished her speech and went back inside since it was getting chilly.
“I’m sorry, but dear…,” was all that the Professor could say. He decided not to say anything and followed his wife inside.
“Change, we have to go down to breakfast,” she told him, handing him dry clothes and a towel.
When Josh had finished showering his wife was already gone. He decided to go downstairs and look for her. She was already having breakfast with the few kids who were awakened by the rains. They were all having cereal and some fresh fruits. Josh sat down besides his wife and served himself some cereal, fruits and coconut milk. As they ate, more and more people joined them at breakfast until all of the inhabitants and guests were all sitting down together.
Turner
neophite
(11/15/04 10:39 pm)
64.244.161.55
fine...

Professor Turner would have rather stared into the maw of a hungry Spinosaurus than endure the silent treatment his wife was giving him. She was still angry about his behavior last night and probably would be for the rest of the day.

"Did you enjoy your walk last night Professor?" Dylan asked, taking the seat next to him.

Josh nodded and wiped his mouth, chewing and swallowing his food before he spoke.

"Actually, I did.." Josh said "and I apologize for sneaking out" He added, looking around at the family who all seemed to be listening to their conversation. He glanced over at his wife, hoping she might show some signs of life. She forced a smile and left the table, dish in hand

"When I left last night, the hour...er" He stumbled, remembering suddenly that that unit of time was not used by Dinotopians. "The night was late and the moon was high, I thought yall might be bedding down and didnt want to disturb any one. I meant no disrespect." He finished
Turner
neophite
(11/16/04 7:50 pm)
64.244.161.59
Something aint right here..

There was something different about these people, the Professor just couldn't quite figure out what it was. Dinotopia was home to people of nearly every cultural and ethnic heritage, he'd learned that a long time ago. But he couldnt think of anybody he'd seen here with those peculiar semi-pointed ears. He should probably just write it off as a funny trait passed on through heredity. And then there was the episode from last night...

Shaska Alex, the Precambridevonian military official had taught Josh several military tactics. The same tactics he and his men and used to attack Turner Park the year before. Among other things, lots of other things, He'd taught Josh to sneak around and avoid detection. Josh had paid epecially close attention to that lesson. Last night, when he'd crept down from their balcony and out to the LoneStar, he'd employeed all the tactics he'd been taught. He had employeed them exactly how he'd been taught. He should have been unnoticed by everyone but Rebecca. But these people all knew somehow. Were they hypersensitive? Did they have hearing that would make a Compsognathus jealous?

And then there was the farm itself. Dinotopia was a fertile land, but this place was even more so. He'd never seen anywhere so lush and green outside of the Rainy Basin

Then there was Dylan's special ability. Turner had seen the man on several occasions control water without so much as touching it. Nobody except Moses should have been able to do that.

Only Josh's tact kept him from asking about these things. He had trouble believing them at first, until he remembered that just last month he'd met Santa Clause and an Elf and taken them to a bar filled with dinosaur and had been awakened the next morning by a baby dragon licking his face. He smiled to himself. His life was certainly interesting. And being back in the land apart from time would probably only make it more so.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:42pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 19
(11/18/04 11:45 pm)
65.38.218.111
Furthermore....

Dylan O’Connor sighed as he sealed the encoded message in a tube and zipped it in the pack of the young Dimorphodon that had volunteered to deliver his letter. He felt just as uncomfortable with this as Mairi did whether or not he had admitted it and he hated to have to push her into doing something they both believe stupid. As it was they were between a rock and a hard place, but they had agreed and now that the conditions had been met… 
He stood and watched as the saurian parted. Within his letter to Kha’ling, he had included all of Mairi’s specifications for the Dinotopian half of the team: no more than 5 members, no flat footed saurians, no members that were not in good physical shape, no members that were not willing to follow orders… It was a long list, but he new the Ambassador would do her best to see it met to the last detail. His thoughts were interrupted as his wife walked into the room.

“Your grandson is pulling a ‘You’,” she said coolly, “I think it would be a good idea for you to talk to him before he plays a prank on one of your guest?” 
Dylan smirked roguishly. “He’s ‘your’ grandson too, son of ‘your’ daughter. Why come and accuse me of his misbehavior?” 
Tamith crossed her arms over her chest, but smiled warmly. “I really won’t be so funny if he succeeds in completely scaring them out of their wits so I suggest you do something, mister, since ‘you’ were the one that taught him that trick. Moreover, might I remind you, it was ‘you’ who also taught that trick to ‘our’ daughter and ‘you’ who usually led them ‘all’ into trouble. Need I say more?” 
“Alright, I’m going,” Dylan told her in a defeated tone. “Though I wouldn’t mind seeing a few of them jump out of their shoes…”

“They’ll have a few weeks with Mairi for that,” she told him with a twinkle in her eyes. “If they survive that, remind me to give them a medal. Which reminds me, I am going to go help her out in the field today. We’ll be back in time to help with dinner.” 
“Sounds like a plan,” Dylan said. He walked up to his wife and kissed her goodbye before walking out the door. “I’ll see you then, for now I’ll go stop Lissander before he succeeds in carrying out his “malevolent” concoction of mischievous behavior…”
Turner
neophite
(11/19/04 11:16 am)
138.237.240.85
Oxalis, I'm setting this up for you...

"Good Boy!" Josh exclaimed, bending down to pet the little Pyrosaurus. He retrieved the black and orange Nerf football from Enigma's beak and held it up in the air. "Wantta go again?" He asked the young reptile.

The little reptile shook his head vigouressly(sp?) and reared up, trying to knock the ball from the human's hand with his spiked paws.

Turner pushed him away gently and stepped back, preparing to throw the football. "Ready?" He asked once more. The dragon hooted in excitement

He launched the football from his hand with full force, causing it to create a perfect spiral as it flew though the air. The little dragon barked, then reared up and broke into a surprisingly fast bipedal run, then in a very fluid movement, opened his strong wings and lifted up into the sky. For an animal his size, his flight was surprisingly fast, allowing him to even catch the footbal before it began it's downward arch.

The only thing that worried the Professor about Enigma, all pyrotechnic abilities aside, was the fact that the Pyrosaurus hadnt quite mastered the art of landing. He tried not to laugh as he watched the lizard once again land too hard and end up in a undulating blue and green mass. The dragon was resiliant though, picking himself up, shaking off the plant debris and trotting back to Josh with the football in its mouth.

Josh reclaimed the ball and threw it several more times, each with the same result. He finally looked at his watch and saw that lunch was fast approaching. He hadnt seen Rebecca since breakfast. She was probably still angry with him and sulking about somewhere. Enough was enough though, he thought to himself. He'd waited long enough, it was time he went to find her and attempt an apology.

He petted the young dragon and began walking back towards the farmhouse. "Come on boy, lets go find mama.."
Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 20
(11/20/04 6:22 pm)
66.50.6.86
Call for the wild

Tamith and Mairi were just exciting the house ready for their trip to the basalt fields when they found Josh and Enigma deep into dog agility. They froze where they stood and Tamith’s jaw drop as she saw the dragon fetch after to ball. She risked a look at the other woman and saw her face was dark. Tamith braced herself for what she knew would happen, but to her surprise, Mairi simple crossed her hands over her chest and smiled.
“Korondu nomieka, noi Tamith sai?” Mairi said.
“Yeah, it is pretty disgusting,” Tamith agreed. “What exactly do you have in mind?” “Sunde,” Mairi replied and motioned for her to follow.
By now Josh’s play time was over and he was walking back towards the house. Mairi ignored him as he walked past them and Tamith simply smiled and hurried after her friend wondering what she was up to. They were a few meters past him when Mairi paused and turned around.
“Sinde moira, surain flama. Korin sura novi? Minsta ne,” Mairi called back at them. Josh turned around confused, not knowing if the woman was addressing him, but Enigma immediately spun around and flew backs towards the pair. Mairi smirked at Josh and waved at him. “Suri noima, Turner miser,” she threw at him and continued on her way. Tamith simply gave him a queer smile and shrugged before walking to catch up to Mairi and Enigma.
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 8
(11/20/04 7:30 pm)
66.50.6.86
Decisions

Rebecca was still upset with her husband. She had decided to go for a walk around the hacienda with Mr Kael O’Connor and his wife. As they walked through one of the many vegetable fields Mrs Turner remembered that the Rainy Basin was a few miles ahead of them. All the memories flooded in once again, this was one of the reasons she had traded in her perfect life in Dinotopia for the chaotic life outside.
“That’s where it all started,” she said to no one in particular. “Sorry... I spaced out” She immediately apologized when she saw the look on her companions faces. The added, “Mr. O’Connor, is that offer still up?” “You mean the internship in Waterfall City? I don’t see why not,” Kael told her. “We’re always all too happy to get more apprenticeships, especially ones with your experience, Mrs.Turner.” “Can I ask you something Mrs.Turner?” Shannara asked Rebecca, “Why exactly did you leave? I don’t understand. I’ve come from the outside and I really cant comprehend why you’d give this up for that?” “I dont have a concrete answer for that,” she started, “I guess I was very young and curious about the outside. Plus I fell in love with Josh and decided to marry him so I gave everything up for him. I still wonder at night why I left. trading all of this for crimes, vanity and just about every wrong thing there is.” Rebecca finished her sentence and tears were coming down her youthful face.
Shannara and Kael looked at each other at a total loss for words. Clearly there was something wrong with this girl. “You’re back now,” Shannara told her when nothing else came to mind. “At least you’ve got that.” “Yes, and to tell you the truth I really dont want to go back,” she said as she wiped the tears off her face when she noticed the looks on her guides‘ faces. “I love Josh, I really do, but now I find myself in a crossroads where I have to decide what I really want to do. Frankly my husband hasnt been helping either with his childlike attitudes. he wants me to treat Enigma as if it were a pet, something I dont agree with. Yes I played with him, and learned my lesson. Mr O’Connor when can I start?” Kael blinked a few times and considered his answer. “As soon as you know what you want, Rebecca Turner. Not a moment before, and not a second afterwards.” He smiled warmly at her and then looked at his wife. They seemed to share a secret thought before returning their attention to Rebecca.
“Volcanic soil is the most fertile on Earth, but it is only after an eruption destroys everything that new life begins to grow,” Shannara told her.
“Same with storms,” Kael added. “They clean the air and earth of the old so the new can rise. Everything is a cycle, we just have to learn to read it. Give this some thought, then give me you answer.” With that Kael took Shannara’s hand as she led him away leaving Rebecca to her thoughts.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:42pm

Turner
neophite
(11/22/04 10:30 am)
138.237.240.176
The beginning of maritial problems?

Mr. Turner stopped walking just for a moment and turned to view the women and the young Pyrosaurus make their way down the path. He muttered several ugly comments under his breath and aimed them at Mairi. This was not the Dinotopia he remembered. He could have stayed in Texas and been called ugly names in a foreign tongue.

As much as Rebecca wanted to stay, he wanted to leave. Perhaps more so. He'd left a job that he loved and flown half-way around the world to help someone that now appeared to want nothing to do with them. He could retrieve his wife, Dr. Marcus and Enigma, fire up the Lone Star and leave this country without looking back. The only thing that really kept him from doing that was knowing how important this trip was to his wife.

He shook his head and continued up the hill, passing the owners of the house who had just left Rebecca alone in the garden. He smiled politely at the pair as they passed.

He soon entered the garden and found his wife seated by a small pool. He knew instantly that something was wrong. He sat next to her and put his hand atop hers.

"I think we need to talk" He said
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 9
(11/22/04 4:14 pm)
65.38.218.111
Re: The beginning of maritial problems?

A while after her guides had left her to think about things Rebecca was deep in thought. Mr and Mrs O'Connor's words still echoed in her head.

“Volcanic soil is the most fertile on Earth, but it is only after an eruption destroys everything that new life begins to grow".
“Same with storms,” Kael added. “They clean the air and earth of the old so the new can rise. Everything is a cycle, we just have to learn to read it. Give this some thought, then give me you answer.” 
She knew what these words of wisdom meant. The problem was that she was afraid. What would happen to her marriage with Professor Turner? Would he stay with her? Rebecca at least knew the answer to the last question.
"He would never leave his park," the Dinotopian said to herself, "but I left my home for him...."As she said this Rebecca noticed her husband's silhouette approaching the garden. She thought about getting up and leaving but looking into his hazel eyes noticed he was upset.
"I think we need to talk," he said.
"Yes, I think we do," she said forgetting about ignoring him for the day.
Turner
neophite
(11/23/04 2:25 pm)
64.244.161.60
Changing Becky's hair color

OCC: Josh I changed it so that it would go with her character development, hope you dont mind. Oxalis

"Honey, I'm sorry about last night" He began. "It was rude and childish of me. If I'da known that it would make you so upset, I wouldnt have done that. I'm sorry I hurt your feelings. I wouldnt have hurt you for anything in the world, much less a stupid sandwich... Rebecca, I love you, and I'm sorry" He finished, looking down into her brilliant green eyes.

Rebecca looked up, she looked at him with a serious face. "Josh, what you did last night was wrong. You acted like a five year old and their is no justification for it." Mrs Turner said looking straight into his eyes. "I love you, yes, and I know that you love me. But there are other things on my mind right now."

The professor raised an eyebrow. "Then whats wrong?" He asked. "You're home, you should be happy now.."

"That is the problem."She said, looking up." I am home. Dinotopia is my home. Its a part of who I am, just like Texas is part of who you are."

Josh was confused and it showed. "I..uh, dont think I understand"

Rebecca then decided to tell her husband the news, "Mr O'Connor has offered me an Apprenticeship. I can finally become an Ambassador. I want to do it," she finished emphasizing this last sentence.

Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 10
(11/23/04 11:50 pm)
65.38.218.111
Tamith: Josh is gonna get his ass dumped... HAHA [image]

He faked a smile. "Uh, thats great, except we dont live in Dinotopia anymore..." He said, knowing that he must choose his words very carefully.

“I know honey. I have given this a lot of thought but I really want to do this. I never do anything for myself, it is always for the good of others and I want to at least cherish this experience,” Rebecca replied while getting up from her seat. Walking towards her husband she said, “I think you should take a seat.” 
He suddenly felt rather sick at his stomach. He didnt like where this was headed at all. "I think you're right." He said, sitting down on the side of a stone fountain.

“You know that I have always wanted to be an Ambassador. I had the chance once, and then the accident happened. I’m tired of using that as an excuse for not moving up in life. Good things came out of it, I met you, but I also moved from my country to a place where I don’t feel like I can be myself. I am not asking you, I am telling you what I want to do. But I still want to hear to what you have to say, I hope you understand.” Mrs Turner told Josh while he stared at the fountain as if in deep thought.

"Oh, I understand what you're saying, its just, its just..".He stammered, looking for the right words. "If you do that, what happens to us? I cant stay here with you, I dont think I can. I've got a park to look after... People that depend on me, on us. My family lost me once to this land, I cant do that to them again.." He trailed off, staring into the water and not knowing what to say next.

“Dear, Im not asking you to stay. I know that you cant and that’s why I haven’t even mentioned it. I’m telling you that I want to stay, you really don’t know what this means. I know Mr. Kael O’Connor from before, one of the greatest Ambassadors there is, knows practically every language on the island and just about every other from the outside as I can now see. It was an honor when he said that he could get me another Apprenticeship. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, I don’t want to miss it. About us, I don’t know what to tell you, but I know that you will think of something.” Rebecca answered looking straight into her husband’s hazel eyes that were now filled with worry. She knew that he wasn’t going to like what she was saying. The same way that he didn’t want to lose his family, this place was her home and the people her family. Mrs Turner didn’t want to lose all of this again.
“When we arrived at Dinotopia I remembered how much this place means to me, these people are like my family. I realized this when the O’Connors took us in as if we were a part of their family, something that I had forgotten about my home. They gave so much to me in so many little ways, they made me remember it’s the simple things in life that are important. Im not willing to give that up again.” She finally told him.

It was Josh's turn to be angry. "So you're willing to give me up instead" He snapped. He held his hand up so that his wedding ring gleemed in the sun. "And what am I supposed to do about this? Just leave you here and go home?" By this time, Josh's ears had lit up, proving that he was growing angry. "My family took you in too, paid for your education and gave you just as many little things as these weirdos have given us. In fact, a whole lot more" He knew he shouldnt have added that last part, but he was upset. "Hell, we flew here to help that stupid woman and all she does is berate me and act like she's too good for our help."

“First of all,” Rebecca began in the calmest of tones. “Don’t talk to me about giving things up, tell me what really valuable things have you given up for me? What have you sacrificed? Don’t you see what I’ve done? These weirdos as you call them are just like me, so thank you for letting me know how you feel about my culture. Second, I was not planning on leaving you, and yes I am thankful for what your family gave me. But its not me, has it ever occurred to you that I might just miss this place? Third, Miss Mairi O’Riordan didn’t want us here in the first place! Havent you been listening to Mr O’Connor? He came to us against her will because he had given his word to Waterfall City, that’s why we are here. And as long as we are here she is in charge. Miss O’Riordan is the only one that knows what we are doing, my life and your life will depend on her when we go to those caverns.” Mrs Turner stood up, “Think about that, we can talk later on tonight, I am hungry.” She turned around and started walking towards the house leaving her husband to his thoughts.

"Oooooh, no, we need to talk about this now!" He said, stamping his boot down" That was not the wisest course of action to take with his wife. He saw her shake her head and then keep walking. He ran up and in front of her, blocking her path. "Please, I'm sorry, stay, I just dont want to sacrifice you. I guess I'm just having trouble seeing how this could work. I almost lost you once to a Dinotopian, I dont want to do that again"

“You don’t want to sacrifice me? Don’t you see that you already have? We’ll talk later when your temper is down.” She said turning away from him and leaving him alone again.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:43pm

Turner
neophite
(11/24/04 1:56 am)
64.244.161.55
Fine, let her go, I'm rich, women will be lined up for miles

Josh was livid. He muttered several dirty words in multiple languages as he walked back to the Lone Star.

Inside the ship, he screamed and kicked over a small stool before slumping down on top of the bunk in his private quarters. He lay there on his back, just staring up at the ceiling. This had been a really lousy day.

His mind drifted back to his days on Dinotopia. Those first days had been so very hard. He'd felt so helpless and alone, being told that he'd never see his family again or leave these shores. He remembered helping Croco and Minstalea rescue a trapped Skybax rider from a troop of basin Velociraptors. He'd fought and accidently killed four of them, earning himself the title as an honorary Tyrannosaur. A scared dolphin-back bringing down skilled Basin predators was unheard off. That was how he'd met Azonthus. The two of them had nearly killed each other in a duel that now seemed really really stupid.

Those incidents had made him a figure of growing reknown, he'd even heard himself referred to as a Dinotopian Davey Crockett. As he made more and more friends and became an adventurer and Instructor of Outer World Paleontology, his sadness and sorrow became virtually noexistant. Rebecca Lawson had only helped that. He knew from the moment he met her that she was special. He remembered how jealous he'd been when he'd first met her other suitor, that slimey and presumptious Jonathon Blueshell. Oh, how he hated that man, and how he'd nearly let several of his less-than-scrupulous basin friends make good on their offers to make the man disappear. But he'd done the honorable thing and eventually the true colors of that man had shown through. He smiled as he remembered how Crockett had flung the man into the trees the last time they had encountered him.

Josh eventually drifted to sleep. A nap would do him good
stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 50
(11/25/04 2:04 am)
203.173.3.207
Gareth let loose

Gareth went abord the lonestar early the next morning and walked quietly down to the cargo bay. there was a large open area down in the bowels of the ship and he was aching to practice. he had spent the night roaming under the trees and stars, familiarizing himself once more with the quiet beauty of the island he loved. down in the metal depths of the aircraft, that world of serenity seemed far away, but it was the best place to train without disturbing any of the others. He spun and placed a tentative kick in the air, whiplash muscles holding the leg taught at head height for a few seconds before un-knotting and snapping back close to his body, then hooking out in the opposite direction. Gliding across the metal floor, flicking out punches, checks and kicks, he felt once more at rest, despite the blood pounding through his veins. He jumped lightly onto a cargo crate and lay down, stretching across the wood and feeling the tightness born of long disuse seep out of his body. He let his mind flow down inside him, firming and cleaning his blood and purging the last vestiges of tranquiliser from his body. The door into the room opened and he looked up, startled, mind snapping back into his head, focusing on the noise. Turner walked into the room and sat down, resting his head on one hand and looking around him.
"professor?" he fell softly off the crate and walked over to the man, who looked around, also startled
"oh, it's you. Don't have anywhere better to sleep?"
"I wasn't sleeping. You seem pretty haggard Josh, what's up? Dinotopia not sitting well with you?"
"yeah, in a manner of speaking. I should be feeling better, but sleeping on it doesn't seem to have helped"

OOC: I hope that's alright, feel free to edit if you need to Turner. Oh, and don't forget Gareth is singularly socialy inept. I suggest not trying to ask him for advice unless you want rather ubiquitous replies and useless wisdom quotes

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:43pm

Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 11
(11/25/04 3:15 pm)
66.50.115.60
Growth: a joint post Tamith/Psyche

Setting down the basketful of fresh fruits on the warm, afternoon earth, Shannara admired her handy work. Vonda Ra, Lissander, Garowynn tossed in the last few remaining fruits they had picked and looked up at their aunt questioningly.
“Take those to your uncle,” she told them with a smile, “He’s with your mother, Lissander. They were fixing something to snack on while your dad and cousins prepare lunch.” “Can we play with baby Ceres after that, aunt Shara?” Vonda Ra asked grabbing one end of the large basket while her brother grabbed the other.

Shannara raised an eyebrow but smiled. “Just as long as you don’t provoke her into crying, drop her on her head…”

“Yes aunt Shara!” the three of them said at once, lifted the basket, and ran back to the house looking much like a strange three-legged race.

“Your cousin Teneniel was watching her for me…” she called at them and smiled. After the kids were gone, she leaned onto the peach tree she was standing under and closed her eyes. A cool breeze blew across the plain and she took a few moments to feel it caress her cheeks before sighing. Things always got so complicated with outsiders… 
“Nidrama sura mirranei cava…” she whispered to no one in particular. She was sitting down under the shade of the tree toying with the blades of grass beneath her hands when she got a sight of Rebecca Turner.

Mrs Turner had just left her husband by himself. They had just had an argument and Josh had gotten very upset, so she decided to let him cool down. Rebecca noticed Shannara sitting down under the tree and forced a smile. She stopped and greeted her host then said:
“Thank you for your help in deciding what to do. I will go with your husband to Waterfall City as soon as he tells me to. My husband can do whatever he wants, I really don’t need him to accomplish anything. Again, I am very grateful to both you and your husband.” Rebecca was now going to continue walking towards the house when Mrs O’Connor replied.

“Mrs. Turner, come with me,” Shannara said standing up. “I want to show you something.”

Shannara led Rebecca through the gardens past fruit trees, flowerbeds, and over a small bridge that crossed a stream that ran through the garden. Eventually they reached a large, stone wall that was overgrown with vines and shrubbery. Shannara walked along its side until she reached a large gate and opening stepped inside. She waited for Rebecca to come in then smiled at her reaction. If Mrs. Turner had thought the surrounding gardens had been impressive, this place just took her breath away. From inside she could see the wall surrounded a circular area with a single giant tree growing in the middle of it. Sunlight filtered through the canopy 200 hundred feet above their heads giving the entire place an enchanted look.

“It’s called a Sundra tree,” Shannara said speaking into her thoughts. “It grows in some places of my homeland. They were sacred to our ancestors for it is believe that these trees carried within them the souls of the Earth. I had a seed of it with me when I came to Dinotopia. Shortly after I married Kael, we planted it here.” She took several steps into the garden and motioned for Rebecca to follow. “But that’s not what I wanted to show you, not the tree at least.”
She led the other woman to the base of the gargantuan tree and picked up one of several small pods that were scattered on the earth around them. She gently opened it with her hands and showed Rebecca what was in it.

“Those are… seeds?” Mrs. Turner asked.

“Yes,” Shannara replied emptying the pod’s contents into Rebecca’s hand. Half a dozen pea sized, golden feathery seeds dropped into her hand.

“They’re so… tiny…” Rebecca said rolling them around her palm.

“They are,” Shannara acknowledged, “But from those tiny seeds, a tree like this can grow. It is not easy, however. As you can imagine, there can’t be very many trees of this size close together. Those feather-like extensions you see on them help them to be carried by the wind and drop elsewhere. Still, they need good soil to grow, rain, sunshine, warmth, and perhaps just a spark of magic as well.” Shannara smiled. “Otherwise the seed will die and rot, and never will the magnificent tree that can sprout from it be seen.” Rebecca smiled at her warmly feeling suddenly at peace.
“You are such seed, Rebecca Lawson, you just need to grow. Perhaps your husband needs to realize that.” 
Mrs. Turner was just blown away, if she had any doubts about what she was doing they were all gone. She was sure of what she was going to do and had no regrets. But the only real thing on her mind at that moment was how peaceful she felt. Nature can teach us so many things, simple yet so meaningful. From a seed that small grows one of the biggest trees she had ever seen.

“He just doesn’t see me the same way you do,” she finally said to her guide. “I feel like he underestimates me, after all I have given for him. I started realizing all of this just now when I came back to this place….. my home. The way I see all that’s going on is like a learning experience, I am learning so much, and I hope he does also.” Rebecca said. The happiness she was feeling could be seen in the glow of her eyes.

“Different students learn different ways,” Shannara replied. “Some learn quickly and with little study, others however, need to fail several times before they realize they’re doing something wrong… I think your husband falls under that second category. Still, that doesn’t mean you have to be the teacher. It’s up to him, not you. Seedlings need to grow before they can offer shade to weary travelers.” 
“I understand what you are trying to say,” the other woman replied. “He is just not making things easy for us. I think a little distance from each other will do us good. What do you think? Do you guys have any extra rooms? I hope he understands and learns from this, if not I don’t know what’s going to happen….” Rebecca trailed off as she realized how hungry she was. The smell of fruit pie now filled the air around them. “Mrs. O’Connor, I’m very sorry but I think I am going to have lunch. That ok with you?” 
Shannara laughed. “Sure, Kael and the kids were baking fruit pies and several others snacks we could eat. And yes, I will prepare another room for you. You know you are welcomed to stay with us as long as you wish. I can tell you understand and view things differently from him. Can you find your way back to the house? I’ll be over shortly.” 
“Yes, I sure can, thank you again Mrs. O’Connor.” Rebecca said this with a grateful and respectful tone. She then turned and walked away. Halfway through her walk back she realized that Shannara hadn’t been speaking in English or Dinotopian, yet she had understood everything she said.
Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1021
(11/26/04 12:24 am)
68.250.187.105
Home again, home again, jiggity jig

Az smiled to herself as she walked through the gardens. She stopped at a comfortable spot under a tree and looked towards the Rainy Basin. She really should go visit her clan while she was here, but it would be so strange to see everyone again. She knew she had changed a lot since living in the outer world, but she did miss everyone. Still, it was hard to go back and make new friends and renew old friendships when she knew that she would just outlive everyone and loose them all. Even her friendship with Josh and Rebecca was a tenous one for her. They were as close as she had ever allowed anyone to become to her in the past hundred years.

The laughter of children reached her ears, lifting the contemplative saurians heart. The people here were like her. They would live for a very long time. It would be safe to have friends here. Maybe, one day, she would choose to live here, if allowed.

Az got up and went back to the house, eager to find out when the group from Waterfall City would arrive. On her way there, she saw Josh and Rebecca, apparently fighting. Something inside told her to leave them alone. They would search her out when the time came if they needed to talk to someone. In the meantime, she would help in the kitchens. After all, since she was the only carnosaur, it was only fair that she did her share of cooking the fish and eel for her meals.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:44pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 21
(11/30/04 7:28 pm)
65.38.197.154
Newcomer

The sun was quickly setting over the Dinotopian horizon when the skybax flew overhead and landed gracefully on the yard before the kitchen door. Erik O’Connor jumped out of his saddle and quickly removed a bag of supplies he had brought. He set them on the floor while he unstrapped the saddle from Freeborn, his golden skybax partner, then rubbed his forehead before the great winged reptile set out in flight to the rookery where his partner would soon go tend to his needs.

Erik watched him go before picking up the bag of supplies and heading inside. He had left his home early that day for Waterfall City where he had acquired some silks and fabrics for clothing. Before leaving, he had stumbled on Kha’ling Zestra and she had given him a message for his uncle and had asked a favor of him. Having finished the latter, he walked into the house looking for Dylan. The kitchen was full of delicious smells coming from the meal his cousins were preparing. Soran smiled at him and threw a fresh bun of bread his way as he walked by.

“What do you think?” Soran asked as Erik took a bite. “We added spice to the dough, gives it flavor.” Erik grinned and savored the piece. “You’re worse than Teneniel when it comes to the kitchen, you’re a menace!” “I take it you like it then?” Soran asked returning the grin.
“What’s not to like?” the younger O’Connor replied finishing his bread and reaching for another piece. “This is too good, what’d you add to it anyways?” “Sorry kid, that’s our secret,” Soran replied with a smile that gave him an uncanny resemblance to his father. Adrianne, his wife laughed aloud from her spot across the kitchen.
“You’ll never get it out of him,” she told Erik.
“Fine. Be that way,” Erik said accepting defeat. “Have you seen Uncle Dylan?”
“Dad was watching your sister, last I saw,” Soran replied returning to his cooking.
“Ceres? Great, what’s she do now…” Erik said turning to leave the kitchen but not before stuffing one last piece of bread in his mouth. “ ‘ish isss ‘ate. I’ll ‘ee ou ater…”

Erik found his uncle in the music room with his younger siblings and a small group of his young cousins and hatchlings sitting around him listening while he played the guitar and told them a story. When his youngest sister caught sight of him, she immediately giggled loudly and raised her arms at him demanding to be picked up.

“Come here, you little bundle of mischief,” Erik said picking her up and tickling her. Ceres laughed merrily then turned her intense gray eyes back to Dylan and clapped. “He’s been keeping you busy?” Erik continued looking back at Dylan and smiling at the toddlers attempts at words. “He did all that.? I see…”

Dylan grinned at his nephew. “She was a bit… excited when I found her. You’re cousins were doing a great job at keeping her active, I just thought I’d tone things down a bit.” 
“Thanks, Uncle Dylan,” Erik said picking up a drumstick his sister was pointing at and giving it to her. “I spoke to Kha’ling earlier today. She got your message and already started assembling the team. In fact, she sent me to alert one of the members. His name is Andres Martí, he’s and ecologist, and was studying microclimates along the Polongo, not too far from here. Seemed very excited about coming, he and his partner will be here for breakfast.” 
“Great,” Dylan said with a small chuckle setting down his guitar for a moment. “Had to be Andres… Mairi will be so very happy to see him.” “I take it you know him then?” Erik asked.
“A little,” Dylan replied. “He’s a dolphin back, arrive about 8 years ago and has a… I guess you could call it slight adoration for you mother and Mairi. He knows their work from the outside.” “Ah…” Erik said. “Interesting.” “Very,” Dylan agreed. “As if things weren’t intense enough as it is around here.” “We’ll manage,” Erik told him with a smile while setting his sister down. “I better find mom and give her the fabrics she wanted. Then I gotta go feed Freeborn. See you later, uncle.” Dylan nodded then looked back down at his audience that had been patiently waiting for him to finish his conversation. “Ok,” he said picking up his guitar again. “Where were we…”
Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 12
(12/2/04 11:44 pm)
65.38.197.154
Reflections

Rebecca was deep in thought when she saw how the skybax landed on the garden. Erik had just arrived and walked inside. Mrs Turner had decided to go sit at the flower gardens after the small lunch she had eaten. Feeling sick of her stomach the young woman followed the rider inside. He turned to the kitchen and she decided to head straight for her room. Josh was still inside the plane so she wouldn’t stumble with him again for a while, unless he decided to climb up windows again.

Once in the room the young brunette looked at herself in the mirror, wondering who she was. Seeing her beautiful emerald eyes stare back at her she told herself:
“I'm Rebecca Lawson, the wife of Josh Turner.....," as she said this her expression completely changed. It looked as if 20 years had been added to her at that precise moment. It was as if the mirror’s image was ready to come out and tell her the truth. Not being able to look at herself in the mirror anymore, she turned around.

Rebecca realized that she had no idea of who she was. Heartbroken and sadden by this realization she turned around to face herself again. The face now showed her that she was scared. “You stopped me once, but I will not let you stop me again,” the Dinotopian was decided. Fear was not going to stop her from fulfilling her dreams, she wanted to make something of herself without the help of anyone else. The woman was interrupted by a loud knock on the door.
"Yes?" Rebecca said startled and hoping that it wasn’t Josh on the other side of that door.
"Mrs Turner, dinner is ready," a kid's voice replied.
"I'm not very hungry, but I will be down in a minute," she replied.

The young woman proceeded to fixing herself for dinner even though her stomach was still complaining. Finding herself facing the mirror once again she decided to take the first step into her self discovery voyage. Then looking down at her hands Rebecca took off her wedding ring. "I love him, I do, and if he does so to he will understand…..." as she said this she closed the bedroom door. The last thing she glanced at was her enormous and over garnished wedding ring staring at her from the bed.
Turner
neophite
(12/3/04 10:23 am)
138.237.240.85
finding out

After a lengthy stay aboard the Lone Star and a light snack, Josh returned to the house and then up into their room, making *chocolate* sure to not to use the balconey entrance again, even though Crockett was grazing near by.

He walked into the bathroom and removed his hat, tossing it onto the hat rack. He washed his face, combed his hair and applied a small bit of cologne. He was about to leave the room when the glimmer of something in the sunlight caught his eye. He reached down and picked up the small object, nestled in his wifes pillow, knowing instantly what it was.

"She never takes this off..." He said, feeling his heart sink down into his boots. Somewhere, some how, he'd screwed up big time.

He pondered the ring for several minutes. It was golden band with two diamonds flanking a larger one set into the center. Carved into one side of the band was a sauropod, on the other side a dolphin. Josh rolled the ring in his palm and flipped it over to read the inscription
"I'll love you forever"

"She never takes this off..." He said again.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:44pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 22
(12/3/04 12:10 pm)
136.145.165.233
True Roots : joint post Tamith/Psyche

It was well after nightfall when Tamith and Mairi arrived from the basalt fields. The house was unusually quiet making both women pause as they entered and look around suspiciously.
“It’s ok,” Mairi told Tamith after a few seconds. “Everyone is just upstairs. Kids are having a meeting at Vonda Ra and Garowynn’s room. They’re probably up to something.” “And everyone else?” Tamith mused.
“In their rooms,” the other woman replied heading for the stairs. “Mostly.” “I’ll find Mrs. Turner then,” the Dinotopian said following her friend.
Mairi smirked. “Why? It’ll be so much more interesting if they discover that on their own…”
Tamith threw her a friendly glare. “Not Mrs. Turner, she has no fault in this. Besides, if it hurts them-“ “Then it’s their problem,” Mairi spoke. She turned around to see Tamith head towards the guest wing. “You know as well as I do that what they did was foolish, let them pay the consequences.” “As a Dinotopian it is my duty to warn a fellow sister of the land,” Tamith told her then smiled gently. “The others can do what they wish.” Mairi nodded slowly considering her friend’s words. “I’ll meet you outside momentarily then. Go find her. No one is to go near it until we leave for the caves. Once there, I’ll take it where it belongs.” Tamith nodded in acknowledgement the walked towards the rooms the Turners were staying in. She was about to knock on the door when a gentle hand landed on her shoulder making her jump.
“I would really appreciate you not doing that! You know I hate it!” she said turning around rapidly and meeting Shannara’s face smiling at her in the semidarkness of the hall.
“Forgive me, it was unintentional,” Shannara told her. “I thought you would like to know, you won’t find Rebecca there.” To Tamith’s questioning eyebrow she simply smiled sadly. “I just finished getting her settled in the red oak room. She’s comfortable enough; I’ll speak to her again in the morning.” “I see…” Tamith trailed off momentarily. “Still, I have to talk to her now.” “I know,” Shannara replied. “She’s willing to listen.” With that she gracefully walked down the hall away from her friend. “I’ll see you in the morning.” Tamith watched the other woman leave and smiled. She still found it amazing how she walked and almost seemed to the floating or gliding instead of stepping on the floor. Shannara was an incredible person and friend and she felt honored to know she could count on her no matter what. Leaving the Turner’s door, she went to the room where she knew Rebecca was in and knocked gently. A few moments later, Rebecca opened the door and peaked outside.
“I’m sorry to disturb you so late into the night, Mrs. Turner, but there’s something you have to see. Would you please come with me?” Rebecca nodded, reached for a light jacket and followed the other woman downstairs. Tamith led her through the quiet house and to the gardens. She made her way to the backside of the barns where Mairi was already waiting for them.
“Good evening Mrs. Turner,” the volcanologist greeted.
“Evening,” Rebecca replied slightly surprised. Mairi was the quiet type and they had never exchanged words before.
“We thought it prudent to warn you,” Mairi O’Riordan continued ignoring Rebecca’s surprise. “Stay away from the dragon, it will no longer respond to you as it did before.” “Ummm… ok, it never really responded to anyone though. But may I ask what happened to it?” the young brunette asked lightly.
“Sinde nois sorna flama curania!” Mairi spoke suddenly lifting her voice making Rebecca take a startled step backwards. A slight flapping sound reached her ears and grew steadily louder. Rebecca looked around for the source until she saw Enigma flying at them. Once he landed he looked at the gathered group suspiciously then rose to its full height and roared loudly while expelling fire from its mouth. Perhaps it was the new attitude it had acquired or the darkness around them, but he looked twice as large as she remembered it.
“Iggy?” was the only thing that Rebecca could say. She didn’t know if she was more surprised at the fact that Enigma was breathing twice as more fire as he had before or that he looked twice as big. The Dinotopian looked around and searched for Tamith’s face for some kind of answer as to what had happened that day.
Rebecca knew that Miss O’Riordan was not very fond of what Dr Marcus and her husband had done. She herself didn’t agree with the way this creature had been spawned but she got too caught up into the feeling of raising it.
“It’s a wild animal, and today it was reminded of what it is like to be what it is,” Mairi spoke into her thoughts. “It is not a price or an object to show off in one’s home as a pet. That is an insult to what this creature is and what it will become. They grow to be quite large and are deadly when taken out of their native environment. They’ve been revered as fire spirits for centuries in different cultures, as judgment from the gods. I would strongly recommend you stay away from it because it will react as what it is and that can be fatal to a human. It has no loyalty for you or the people that spawned it and it will most certainly never act like a dog again.” “I understand, I think it is the best for it. Enigma was not going to fit in back home and it would have probably attracted too much attention. The only problem I saw with it was that it didn’t know how to act in its natural environment, but you have fixed that problem. Iggy…. Enigma….” Rebecca wasn’t quite sure what to call the creature anymore.
“What is it with people’s obsessions with naming everything!” Mairi interrupted. “It’s just another way to call it your own, it has an identity and needs not speak it.” The young Dinotopian stared at her companions not knowing exactly what to say or do. It had been Josh’s idea to do all of this and she was now stuck with the responsibility, yet again.
“Miss O’Riordan, I am a Dinotopian and I completely understand what you are trying to tell me, in fact I agree with you. Now Mr Turner, he doesn’t understand what he has created and the consequences of what has been done. Now that the dragon is a wild beast he will see the true nature of what he has done. Josh has a lot to think about in these next few days, I hope that he can also learn to understand what this creature really is.” Rebecca finished hoping that she wouldn’t upset Mairi anymore than what her presence there already had.
Mairi’s expression was hard, yet gentle. “Josh Turner simply pokes with a stick at the surface of a bottomless ocean and pretends to see the bottom when it is only his reflection. He created nothing, all he does is pretend and play with things he’ll never understand. There are things which aren’t meant to be understood, this is one of them. Yet he’s stubborn and thick headed, I can tell as much. Let him learn the hard way. As for you, stay away from it. I will return it back to where it belongs soon.” She looked back at Engima and watched as it opened its wings and flew away. After that she walked back towards the house leaving Tamith and Rebecca behind.
“Tell her she doesn’t have to worry about me, I will not mess with it,” Rebecca turned around and spoke to Tamith. “And as for letting Josh find out on his own, he will, you can be sure of that.” She finished and turned to face the direction of the house.
“She knows,” Tamith replied motioning for them to get back indoors. “She knows a lot more than she lets on.”
These words echoed inside the other woman. What had she meant by that? Rebecca didn’t know the answer to this but there was obviously something more going on. She didn’t say anything. They reached the house in silence and each went their separate ways.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:45pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 23
(12/5/04 1:08 pm)
216.192.180.129
OOC

Ok, just to make it clear. For my characters: people that can speak perfect english: Kael, Shannara, Dylan, Mairi, Teneniel, Erik, and all of Kael and Shannara's children old enought to cut their own food. People that can understand and speak some english: Tamith, first generation Tamith and Dylan kids. People that can speak dinotopian: everyone. Hope that clears things up a bit

Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 13
(12/7/04 10:19 pm)
64.213.237.139
Midnight talk

Josh knocked gently on the door to his wife's new room. He had thought about simply walking in and speaking with her, but given the events of the past few days, he'd decided to play it safe and be polite. "Rebecca, it's me.." He whispered.
Rebecca opened the door gently. Her husband had interrupted her sleep and startled her since she wasn’t expecting anyone at this time. “Yes?” was her only reply.
"Can I come in? I want to talk to you" He replied, still standing in the doorway.
“Well I was kind of sleeping, and we can’t really talk out here because you might wake everybody up. So I guess you can come in.” Rebecca replied with a hard face.
"Thanks" He said, stepping inside the room and closing the door behind him. He reached for her hand "I'm sorry I've been a jerk and I missed not really seeing you today."
“You were a jerk. Josh, I need my space I have a lot of things to think about.” His wife replied as she took her hand away from him. “Sometimes we have to let go of the things we love the most. I let go of my home once, for you. Now that I’m back I want to make the most of it, and face the fears that once held me down,” Rebecca was looking directly into Turner’s hazel eyes, her face was emotionless.
Josh closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He opened them once more and returned the gaze. "I know you did.." He began slowly. "And now its my turn to let go of something I love. I'm going to let go of you. I've done a lot of thinking today, and you're right, I haven’t been fair to you, I see that now all too clearly..." he stammered and fought back the tears. "I want you to go Waterfall City and...become an ambassador...become the best ambassador this continent has ever seen. Don’t worry about me or about us, follow your heart, fulfill your dreams. I want that for you. I want you to be happy again, even if its not with me" He finished, sitting down in a wooden chair and wiping his eyes
Becky looked at her husband, she didn’t know how to feel. She was still mad at him for what had happened that afternoon. Seeing him cry just made her feel worse about it. “Don’t cry!" Rebecca said raising her voice a bit. "Its not the end of the world. Don’t play victim, you are only making it worse,” she then stopped, thinking about what to say next. She finally said, “I was going to go to Waterfall City with or without your permission. I need to be myself for once and not pretend to be something I am not.” Her anger was slowly beginning to recede as she spoke her mind.
Josh was silent for a long time, simply staring down at the floor. "I'm not playing victim. Its just...just that I'm really going to miss you." He didn’t want to add that he was also afraid she might not come back at all or worse, that she might fall in love with someone else, a real Dinotopian. He reached into his pocket and pulled her ring out. He handed it up to her "Here, you left this on your bed..." He said.
“I know I did. I am upset at you, and I wanted you to know that. But the real reason for leaving it there was because I wanted to be Rebecca Lawson again, at least for a while. Josh, I really want to find out who I am, unfortunately I cant do that when I am trying to be your perfect wife,” she had no idea how the professor was going to react to this but she was now speaking what her heart dictated.
Although he didn’t know exactly why, the professor suddenly felt much better. "Find out who you are.." he said standing back up "and then I want you to tell me all about it when you're done. I'll stay in Dinotopia as long as it takes."
“Its not something I can just wake up one day and tell you all about it. Besides this is about me, and if you want to stay I guess that’s fine with me. But I am not going to make you stay,” she finished. But as suddenly as she had stopped she added, “Just don’t think I am going to be the wife you want me to be, don’t expect anything from me.” He shook his head and smiled sheepishly "The only thing I expect is for you to be happy again." He closed his palm around her ring and then stuffed it back into his vest pocket. "I'll take care of this for you..." He said. "But would you just do one thing for me?" He asked.
“Depends….” The young Dinotopian replied.
He reached around to the back of his neck and brought up a golden necklace which he draped atop his shirt as he undid the latch. One the golden chain was a pendant of a "brontosaurus". Once it was undone, he turned the pendant over in his hand so that they could see the back side, which was engraved with the latin phrase "Per Ardua Ad Astra". "It means through hard journeys the stars are reached. Wear this as a good luck charm and think about me every once in a while" He said, placing the necklace in her palm and then closing her hand around it with his own. He looked into her beautiful eyes and smelt the remnants of her sweet perfume. He couldn’t resist moving in closer "Well, maybe there’s two things you could do for me..." He said, moving in for a kiss, unsure of the reception he would receive.
The young woman immediately walked away. “No…. I’m going to accept this gift, but know this you are not going to buy my acceptance with it. You dug a deep hole and now you have to get yourself out of it. That’s something I cant help you with.” She then walked towards the door and told Mr Turner that it was time for him to leave. “Goodnight see you at breakfast,” was all she said.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:45pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 24
(12/8/04 12:09 am)
64.213.237.139
Heritage

The sun had still not risen above the horizon when Tamith woke up and sat up in bed. Looking besides her, she saw that Dylan had already left and smiled at his strange ability at never waking her. She stretched and got out of bed then walked up to her wardrobe to pick the outfit she would wear for the day. After this, she took a warm shower and after reading herself, went down stairs to help with the morning shores.

The house was quiet. Obviously not many people were awake yet and she made sure to keep it that way enjoying the rare moment sudden peace the house finally had in the last few days. She walked into the kitchen and found Dylan pouring himself a cup of tea; one was already served for her. He smiled as she came in and gave her the cup he had served while giving her a ‘good morning’ hug.

“We have company,” he told her after she had taken the first sip of the warm liquid.
“Oh?” she asked wondering what he could possibly mean if the house was already full of guests.
“Mr. Martí and his partner just arrived,” he responded. Upon noticing his wife’s expression, he continued. “He’s a real early bird, Kael’s with him in the sitting room. He offered him some cakes, fruit and tea. Everything’s under control.” “We’re just lucky you people think of everything,” Tamith replied. “Good thing you’re a morning person too.” “It’s a habit…” he said then trailed off. “Hey, could you go tell Shannara our guests arrived? She should know, but I know she can get real caught up with what she’s doing.” Tamith nodded quickly understanding what Dylan meant. “I’ll go tell her, she’s in the armory, right?” “Yes,” he said nodding. “With Teneniel.” 
Tamith finished her tea and exited the kitchen through the back door. The sky was just starting to change color as a few stray sunrays announced the coming of morning. A cool dawn breeze blew her robes making her shiver slightly. The air was full with the smells of moist earth and rare perfumes of night blossoms. Dew covered all the vegetation in little specs of diamond and the trees above whispered silently to each other as the wind carried the first songs of the morning birds among them. She loved it like this; everything was so beautiful and perfect. Even the silky spider webs had become rare jewels of misty beads that any queen would envy and would love to make their own.

She finally reached the armory. It was a building separated from the house with only one visible door and no windows at eye level, instead they circled the building a foot below the tiled roof allowing moderate light into the room inside during the day. Still, it was an airy alcove and a nice breeze always managed to sneak itself in. Tamith let herself in quietly not wanting to interrupt what she knew was going on inside. She sat herself down in a corner and watched with an awe that never went away no matter how many times she saw this what the two women inside were doing.

The only illumination in the room came from dozens of candles that had been mounted on the little wall space surrounding the wide stance. The rest of the walls were giant mirrors that reflected everything that happened in the room. Five meters above the floor, the mirrors ended and an impressive collection of engraved blades and other items of unknown origin were mounted. Shannara and her daughter where facing each other in the middle of the room, eyes semi closed. Both of them were dressed in a dark tank top, a golden bracelet around each arm, and a flowing silky skirt that whirled around them slightly with the slight breeze that filtered into the room. Simultaneously, they both took a rapid step away from each other and spun around pausing again a few seconds later in poses that mirrored each other. Now Tamith could see that each woman was holding a single silvery sword in each hand that they waved around with admirable precision and grace. To an untrained observer, their lightning quick movements would look like the complicated steps to a dance; to Tamith they were so much more because she knew fully well what each one of those dance steps was capable of. This kind of training was part of Shannara’s culture and she had quickly grown to embrace it, despite the fact that in Dinotopia, weapons were not looked upon with trust. The first time she had seen this, years earlier, Shannara had been practicing with Mairi, and even though the other woman’s style was different from Shannara’s, the result of their mix had left her overwhelmed.

Once Teneniel had grown a certain age, her mother had been quick to teach her the ways of her family. The young girl had learned incredibly fast, and now such spars were worthy of admiration. Shannara and Teneniel met each other head on again, but this time their blades crossed with a metallic clang for a fraction of a second before both women separated again. Tamith watched for several more minutes as they exchanged blows with a speed and accuracy that was very hard to follow. Finally, Shannara set her swords down and turned to acknowledge Tamith’s presence for the first time.

“Company?” she said walking up to her and lending her a hand to help her rise.
“Yes,” Tamith told her. “We thought you might like to know.” “I’ll go change then,” Teneniel said after hugging her aunt in greeting, then left
“She’s getting very good,” Tamith commented to her friend
“Still has a long way to go,” Shannara responded with a slight twinkle in her eyes. “But she’ll get there.” “Undoubtedly,” Tamith agreed.
“Come,” Shannara said walking towards the door. She blew out all the candles then once outside she locked the room behind them. “Let us see what new havoc today brings.” Tamith looked at her friend and saw that she was smiling. “Not nearly as much as you could give it, I’m sure,” she replied chidingly.
Shannara laughed. “Maybe… and maybe not.” Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 25
(12/19/04 9:07 pm)
216.192.201.137
Bored out of my head, and this place is deserted...

42 ways to know I am being your ‘paper-cut’:

When a pink sock mysteriously finds its way onto your white laundry therefore changing its color… me

When your food is too hot or too cold… me

When birds use your car as target practice… you got it, me

When you trip down the stairs and fall flat on your face… me

When you can’t find your left shoe… me

When you break your pencil in the middle of the exam and discover you lost your spare… me again

When your washing machine only has one setting and you discover this after all your clothing shrank… oh yeah, me!

When you discover you didn’t pay your water bill while standing covered in soap and shampoo in the shower… ‘twas I

When you have a pebble in your shoe that wont go away... ha... me

When your alarm didn’t ring the day of the big meeting with your boss… me

When said alarm won’t stop ringing and its three in the morning… me

When you seem to have trouble measuring space therefore you keep smacking your head and limbs on things… you guessed it, me

When doggie poop has a magnetic attraction to your shoe… me

When you feel an ominous presence in your room at night and can’t seem to see it… me

When said presence pulls you by the leg waking you up… me

When you hear that little voice inside your head telling you what a big idiot you are… me

When you feel people laughing behind your back as you pass by…. me

When the neighbor’s cat seems only to hunt and claw you… me

When said cat pees in your freshly ironed shirt… I sent it

When old ladies glare at you and little kids kick you… me

When there’s no hot water left by the time you shower…. And its winter… me

When you back your car into a cop… me

When you ask stupid questions and get stupid answers… geez, that’s your own fault

When all the people you date seem to be full of hot air… I’d say me… but that’s your own fault again

When you bang the door shut on your pinky… me

When it rains whenever you go outside… me

When you discover the milk you used in your coffee was sour… me

When you finally discover the smell of corpse in your room comes from a week old ham and mayo sandwich in your closet… ah yes…me

When the power goes off in that particular part of the movie you were dying to see… me

When a grand piano lands on your car while parked in the sidewalk… me

When nothing you do seems to make your bad hair day… er… life, go away… me

When telemarketers have you on speed dial… heh heh… me

When all the eggs you crack are rotten… me

When the only thing on TV is Passion’s re-runs… poor you... me

When you’re stuck in a bus next to seven people with strong body odor and there’s been a car accident several kilometers away… me

When you realize that test you’ve lost so much sleep over happened three hours ago… me

When you spill grape juice on your white, hand-knit shirt… me

When you finally look in the mirror and realize just what you are… about time

When people kick you when you’re down… I’ll be the one laughing in your head

When your toilet clogs up after that big party you went to… I really don’t want to know what happened there… 
When your cell phone never seems to have any signal no matter what you do… me

When everything you do turns out wrong or dysfunctional… yes, you’re right this time… it was me

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:46pm

Psyche02
neophyte
Posts: 14
(12/19/04 9:09 pm)
66.50.21.218
Bored too

LOL, this place needs to liven up!
stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 66
(12/21/04 8:39 am)
203.173.0.178

hehe

when you find bits of annoying hex demon plastered all over your dining room... no, actually, that was me.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:47pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 26
(1/26/05 11:24 pm)
66.50.40.58

Ending this thing for now

A cold, midnight breeze filtered through the drapes into the bedroom sending an uncommon chill down Dylan O’Connor’s back. He shivered suddenly and sat up straight. Setting the book he was reading down on the table next to the flickering candle, he stood and walked across the room to close the windows. If he was cold, he couldn’t imagine how freezing it must feel to anyone else. He looked over at sleeping Tamith, and saw that she was shivering beneath the two blankets she was using. Dylan took a small detour to the wardrobe and unpacked the heavy blankets they used only in the wintertime and cast them over her. He smiled as he noticed her shivering lessen, then walked up to the balcony doors to shut away the last bit of wind coming into the room. Dylan paused to look out into the pitch-black night. As he moved to close the doors, froze as a sudden shock of electricity shot into his body.

In an instant, a million images passed before his eyes. Places he had seen, places he knew existed, cities upon cities swarming with people, wars, battles, cheating, lies and deceit, all of them danced before his eyes in a heartbeat, and when the vision finally faded, he felt ten times colder than before. His breathing came in thin wisps as he finally shut the doors quickly and turned back into the candlelit room. He was still shivering as he walked across the room, swung the entrance door open and wasn’t at all surprise to find Mairi already there waiting for him.

“We’ve been called back, Zael,” she told him. “Time’s up.” Dylan nodded taking a deep breath then swallowing hard. He looked to his right just in time to catch Shannara and Kael walking in their direction from their room.
“How much time, Kaia?” he managed as the couple stopped before them.
“Sunrise,” Shannara said. “After that, I don’t know how much longer it’ll be…”
“Wake Tamith,” Kael told him quickly taking charge of the situation. “We’ll wake up the kids and their families. We have less than six hours to get them out of here.” “What about the others?” Dylan asked. “We have outlanders here, and the ambassadors from Waterfall City…”
“They won’t wake until sunrise…” Shannara told him, a far away look in her eyes. “Only our blood and those they have chosen will be spared.” Dylan grimaced but nodded. “Lets go.”

Inside, Tamith had started shivering violently again, even beneath the warm blankets. Dylan sighed and sat next to her rocking her gently.
“The sun’s still not up…” she muttered opening her eyes. She was going to protest then she saw the urgent look in her husband’s eyes. “What happened?” Dylan bit his bottom lip and inhaled deeply. “Remember what I once told you, about myself and my family?” “Yes…” Tamith said sitting up. “What’s going on?” “We’ve been called to serve again, but not like before,” he corrected when he saw the look of horror in his wife’s eyes. “It’s not like before. You’ll be perfectly safe, the kids too. We’re not going to let anything happen to you, but you have to leave this place and leave now.” “What do I do?” she said quickly getting up and running for some warm traveling clothing.
“Kael’s getting the kids to wake up,” Dylan said walking up to the wardrobe again an taking some of the warmest cloths and blankets out, then packing them in a backpack. “He’ll arrange it to get all of you out of here, you’ll be of the small remnant, it’s already been decided.” “And the rest of the people?” Tamith said looking at him in horror.
“If they have not awakened yet, then they will no wake up until it’s too late. Their sleep is not natural,” Dylan replied turning towards her and giving her the bag. Seeing her pained expression he hugged her. “I’m so sorry… I can’t do anything else…”
“I…I know,” she stammered, her voice slightly broken and hugging him tightly back. “What about the saurians?” she said suddenly.
Dylan stared at her for a few moments. “They have no fault…” he started then smiled. “Hurry, wake up Azonthus and every other saurian in our manor, I’ll help you. We’ll warn them and send them out to warn others. It’s a long shot, but they might be able to get themselves to relative safety. They’ve done so before… they can return to the World Beneath!” Tamith nodded quickly, then took his hand and ran out of the room. Outside, it seemed like the whole house was already up. Kids were running around dressed halfway with their pajamas still beneath their winter jackets and parents gathering as quickly as they could what few necessities they might need.
“Alright!” they heard Shannara speaking loudly to the kids in the living room downstairs. “I need each of you to pick up a basket and a partner. Go gather as much food as you can from the gardens, hurry!”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:48pm

Once they got downstairs, they saw that in the short time they had spoken, already both of Shannara’s oldest children had managed to pack several baskets full of breads, grains, and other foods from the kitchen. Dylan smiled at Tamith and hurried outside to the saurian homes while his wife ran to the guest wing. Tamith felt several bricks of stress lift from her shoulders as she saw Azonthus walking out of her room.

“What’s all the racket? What’s going on?” the little Velociraptor asked upon seeing her friend.
“Hurry,” Tamith said motioning her to follow. “There isn’t much time.” “Time for…” the saurian inquired.
“Az I need you to trust me on this,” Tamith said turning to face her old friend and kneeling down to her height. “Something very bad is going to happen tomorrow, we must leave this place. Please listen,” she insisted when Azonthus opened her mouth to comment. “You must run into the Basin, already Dylan went to warn the other saurians to spread the word. You must gather as many saurians as you can and lead them into the World Beneath once again.” “But…”
“You use to be a messenger runner, you can do this. If none will listen then go in alone, but I’m pretty sure a fair number will follow,” Tamith continued.
“What will I tell them?” Azonthus asked realizing her friend wouldn’t be making her do this unless she was sure of what was happening.
“In the old scrolls,” Tamith told her. “You’ve read of legends and myths about a time when the gods would become angry and smite those on the land…”
“Yes…”
“The time is now, Dinotopians saved themselves last time by entering the World Beneath. Dinosaurs have always respected the old ways and all the land gives them, it’s time they do that again.” Azonthus nodded slowly taking a moment to let everything settle in. “I’ll go,” she said finally.
Tamith smiled then hugged her old friend. “I’ll miss you.” 
Az nodded then half walked; half ran with Tamith back to the main house. Shannara was waiting for them and motioned for them to follow her outside as they approached. Her oldest son Eryk was there strapping supplies to his skybax.
“This is Freeborn,” Shannara told Azonthus. “He’s Eryk’s skybax partner. He’s agreed to take you anywhere you need to go.” Azonthus looked at the great reptile and her jaw dropped. “He’ll let me… ride him?” “Yes,” Shannara told her gently. “You’ll cover more ground that way. We’ve already dispatched all of our messengers to warn as many as they can, but you have only until sunrise.” “That’s really tight,” Azonthus replied. “We’ll never be able to gather supplies to feed so many in so little time!” Shannara nodded the handed Azonthus a small backpack. “We have filled it with soy, fruits, vegetables, and a canister of water. Listen carefully to this I’m going to tell you, as long as you take what you need to eat and no more, it will never empty. Freeborn has also been loaded with supplies and water with the same properties. I can give you no meat, but you will be able to feed all who are with you from here for all the time that it is needed. All of our messengers have been given similar supplies.” Azonthus nodded not pausing to question what she was being told. “Thank you.” “Freeborn is ready,” Eryk told her as the skybax kneeled to allow her to jump aboard. Azonthus didn’t waste a moment mounting.
“Goodbye…” Tamith called softly at her friend as dinosaur and reptile lifted to the sky and were lost in the darkness of night.
An hour quickly passed by until finally the whole of the family was ready and waiting in the dark gardens. Kael walked around talking to his firstborn children and giving them some last minute directions. Everyone was quiet and waiting for the final instructions of their parents. Kael finished talking to his children, then looked skywards and chanted softly. After a few seconds, the silence of the night was pierced by a mournful cry. Instants later half a dozen, translucent, giant swan like birds filled the sky and landed before them.
“Very well,” Kael said turning back to his family. “They will fly you to safety. You are to remain in the place they leave you until they come back to get you.” He looked over at his wife and she nodded. “You’re food and water will not run out as long as you use it accordingly and wisely. Now, come quickly. We’ll help you all mount.” Dylan led Tamith and a group of family members to the nearest bird, and helped them climb. Finally he sat Tamith up by the head of the bird and handed her young Lissander for her to hold.
“Take care of each other,” he whispered at her and dried with his hand the tears that rolled down her face. “You are all what I live for.”
Tamith nodded and kissed him goodbye.
“Here,” he said removing a crest-like pendant from his neck and slipping it on Lissander’s. “It’s a symbol of protection. I can find you this way. You’re carrying part of me.” Tamith looked back and saw that Shannara had given a similar crest to Teneniel, Kael to Eryk who was hold his younger brother tightly, and finally Mairi placed hers on young Ceres then gave her to Teneniel.
“Grandpa… Will I see you again?” the little boy asked.
Dylan smiled bitterly. “I hope so…”
After a short but painful goodbye, he took a step back and watched as the great birds opened their wings and disappeared into the night sky never to be seen again.

....OCC: To be continued in one last post. If we were ever to finish this, I'll happily delete them both

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:48pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1023
(1/27/05 7:46 pm)
69.212.82.6
Re: Ending this thing for now

Az clung tightly to Freeborns saddle, using her claws to supliment her balance. If the air had been cold on the ground, it was ten times worse flying through the air on the skybax. Her only covering was her cape, which wasn't designed for temperatures such as this, and the small raptor fought off shivers by clenching her jaws and refusing to let her muscles shake. She was surprised ice wasn't forming on his wings. Frigid air burned in her lungs and numbed her hands, but she refused to let go. Usually, she would have been elated for the chance to ride a skybax, but the extreme situation stole all pleasure from the opportunity.

As they flew over Bonabba, she wanted to land, but Freeborn refused. Looking down, she was able to see saurians moving about, frantically gathering supplies. Several dinosaurs carried slumbering humans on their backs. Apparently, they had already been warned.

The dromaeosaur looked to the horizon. Sunrise was too close. She wouldn't have time to warn any in the Basin other than her clan. Still, she had to try. Freeborn flew low over the trees, and Az screamed out for everyone to run to the World Beneath. She never found out if anyone heard her.

Finally, time unknown later, they reached the Sharpclaw grounds. Freeborn found the training clearing and landed. Hardly waiting for his feet to touch the ground, the velociraptor leapt off and ran through her clans land.

"Get up! Get to the caves!" She ran in each hut and shook each raptor awake, then ordered them to the leaders cave. Many of them just looked at her in amazement, unable to move. Whenever this happened, she physically kicked them out of their nests and pushed them towards the caves.

Finally, when everyone was up, they had gathered at the main cave, the one where the clan leader slept. Az haddn't awakened Reezar, the current leader, yet; she could get him and his mate when they headed into the world beneath.

"Who are you?" One raptor demanded. "We're not going anywhere without you telling us who you are."

Az glared at him. "I am Azonthus, leader before Battleblood, who was leader before Reezar. Reezar is my nephew. If we don't go into the World Beneath before sunrise, we will all die."

"You can't be Azonthus," an aged voice spoke up. "She died over a century ago."

"Come look at my face, Loba, and tell me that I'm not Azonthus." She easily recognized the voice of the hatchling who had enjoyed pouncing her awake every morning so long ago.

The tan and green raptor worked her way to the front of the pack and took a good look at the stranger in the growing brightness. Her eyes grew wide as she recognized the face of her leader. "It is you... You haven't aged a day since I last saw you..."

"Ok, now that that's been settled, we need to get into the world beneath now. The gods are angry and will again destroy most of the life; we all know the legends of their return. I have been sent to see that we all get to safety. There is an enterance to the World Beneath within the leaders cave. We have guarded this secret for generations, and now it is time to return to our refuge."

There was still some grumbling and a little dissent, but they all followed her. Even Freeborn, against every instinct, followed her into the caves.

After she awakened Reezar and his mate and gave a quick explination of what was going on, she hunted out a well hidden prize. Carefully stashed behind a pile of rocks in a well conceled crevace, she pulled out a glowing orb. It had been a gift from C'xoila so long ago. It was a light that never dimmed and never died out, a rainbow of color that was always changing. Now, it would light their way to safety.

As the clan of velociraptors worked their way through the caves, followed by a lone skybax, the sun broke the horizon.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:49pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 27
(1/28/05 11:03 pm)
216.192.183.2
Re: To be continued...

OOC: Due to popular demand *coughcoughAzzycoughcough* here's part of the post I'm writing

With the coming of sunrise, the four elementals felt as slowly their humanity melted away from them. Oblivious to the piercing cold, Shannara sat on the ground resting her head on her knees as she faced the horizon. Kael sat besides her and Mairi on her other side. Dylan had long ago given up pacing around the empty gardens and sat with them looking thoughtfully at the ground.

“It’s hard to believe we’ll be doing what we battled so hard to prevent…” spoke suddenly. “I’ll miss this place…Dinotopia… the only place I could live in…”
“It wont be so bad,” Mairi told him making eye contact. “This world will be your playground now for a time. You’ll be yourself, no holding back like this stupid pretending we’ve had to put up with.” “Aiden,” Dylan started. “You never liked it here. I can’t blame you, but it hasn’t been all bad.” Aiden looked out at him from behind Mairi’s eyes. “I’ll reserve my comments on happiness. But then, I guess we’ve always been this way… You so light hearted and I so dark. Zephyr and Kaia finding each other every time with the wildest odds… We’re balanced even in that. It is the way we were meant to be.” “The sun is rising,” Shannara said suddenly getting up and not allowing Dylan to answer. “Let this world wake from its blanket of sleep one last time.”

As she finished speaking, sounds began to be heard from inside the abandoned house. Calmly, Shannara turned to look back at her home then turned and started walking deeper into the gardens. On silent agreement, the other three followed. They walked until the came to the gates that surrounded the gargantuan Sundra tree Shannara had shown Rebecca Lawson just days earlier. As she passed the entrance, the walls and gates began to shake until they crumbled onto the ground in a pile of rumble. She turned to look at her brothers one last time as a human, then smiled and let her metamorphosis begin. The same way she had once finished, now she would start.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:50pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 28
(1/30/05 9:46 pm)
216.192.195.7
Thoughtless:After Sunrise...

OOC: Ok, here’s the remade post, following the specifications people gave me. There are several changes so those playing should see what they are. Josh, you’re alive Other than that, see you all soon, I guess, have fun, but not too much fun Play nice MUAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

The first thing those remaining in the O’Connor home noticed after realizing the house was completely abandoned were the earthquakes. Running outside, they were met with a spectacular sight. The whole of the yard was illuminated by a bright emerald light emanating from a pillar of brightness somewhere behind the house. The earth began shaking more violently knocking the four of them off their feet.

“What in the name of…”
Rebecca looked at the light in awe. “It’s… it’s coming from where that big tree was…”
“C’mon,” Andres Martí said getting up and helping Rebecca to her feet. “Let’s find out what’s going on here.” 
Grabbing hold of anything they found along the way for balance, the group made its way towards the light. Several times, they were knocked down by a strong gust of wind and halfway to the source, the tremors were doubled by a second burst of light, this one a deep azure, before both dimmed out slowly. When they reached their destination, they froze. The first thing they saw was the two beings from which the lights were radiating from.

Both were human shaped and had a sort of terrifying beauty that made them all look away after several seconds. The first was kneeling on the ground, dressed in silks and polished ores surrounded by a wild mane of coffee colored hair that was streaked with coppers and golds, leaves and flowers. It had olive-bronze colored skin, a pair of large almond shaped emerald eyes and a strange array of symbols and markings on its forehead crown its sculpted face. One hand held a long, thin, engraved sword that it had sunk into the earth. On the other had it held a similar weapon it now held before its eyes. The second, floating above the first, was just as spectacular if somewhat less human. It had a golden tanned naked torso, but all of its body a few inches below its chest was covered in colorful patterns of fish-like scales. Finally an ichthian tail was where the legs should have been and two gigantic fish-like fins were coming out of his back like wings. Like the first, it had a picture perfect face with glowing aqua colored eyes and blondish hair. Similar tattoo like symbols frames its face and shoulders.

“Is that… Dylan and Shannara…?” Rebecca spoke suddenly turning to her companions.
“It couldn’t be…” Simon, one of the scientists that had arrived just the day before, started.
“Oh yes it can,” Andres said. “You haven’t known them as much as I… And even then, all I know is little. It all makes sense now. Shannara and Mairi, I used books they had written when I was in college, and those books had been written half a century before and were still accurate. Then they both disappeared. By our records, they should be over one hundred years old but they don’t look a day over thirty. Arctium longevus doesn’t do that.” 
They saw as a large, thick sword that appeared to be made of water appeared into the water elemental’s hand.
“And so it was as the spirit of the Earth, bearing the pain of all that lived on it wounded the land and made it barren.”
They all turned rapidly towards the voice and found Mairi standing besides them.
“What is going on?” Gareth demanded, trying to stand up but not succeeding because of the strong quakes and toppling over on the floor.
Mairi didn’t turn to look at them. “Before you are Kaia, the spirit of the Earth and with her Zael spirit of the oceans and the Waters. He waits for her to finish unlocking the Earth so that he may unlock the Seas.” “What does that mean?” Rebecca asked.
“Wait and see,” Mairi replied. As she finished speaking, Kaia took her other sword and thrust it into the earth. A crack formed at its base and soon afterwards the tremors worsened as the earth began to open up. In that instant, Kaia disappeared before their eyes. Soon afterwards Zael pointed his sword east then west. Seconds later, I new sound reached their ears and they looked up to see a turmoil of white water rushing towards the spirit through the cracks on the earth. He now took the sword and dipped it into them.

“Then all the sources of fresh water turned bitter, and nothing could be found that lived in them,” Mairi continued to narrate apparently oblivious to the chaos around them.
“What do we do!” Rebecca called out over the roar of the water.
No one answered being to busy holding on to the ground around them in order to prevent them from rolling away. The spirit that was Dylan then looked up at Mairi and she returned the gesture by nodding ever so slightly. He then removed his sword from the waters that were now rushing back around them in newly carved channels, and pointed it north. A single ray of blue light shot out of it and disappeared into the northern horizon. He then turned south and repeated what he had done. Shortly after this, he too disappeared into the charging waters.

“The Oceans and Seas became angry because of the grief of its sister Land, and rose beyond their restraints and invaded the shores,” Mairi continued. “The Water Spirit released his army of frozen minions and with them, drowned the dwellers of the land burying their territory hundreds of feet into his domain.” Andres gasped suddenly. “He’s melted the ice caps… Hundreds upon hundreds of miles of all the land several miles above sea level will be…”
“Submerged,” Gareth finished for him.
“Josh left for Texas!” Rebecca spoke up suddenly remembering the tension had escalated between her husband and the volcanologist to a point where he had decided to abandon the island. “If he went straight home, he’ll…”
“Perhaps he stopped elsewhere,” Andres suggested encouragingly. “Somewhere with higher grounds. At a friend’s perhaps? To cool off?” “We have to stop this!” Simon exclaimed turning to Gareth then to Rebecca and Andres. “If we let his go on-“ 
He was interrupted by another flash of light, this one pure white and sudden stormy gusts of wind to their left. Looking in that direction they saw another being flying above the earth and turmoil of waters held afloat by two pairs of silver wings. Dressed in white silks, similar to the ones worn by the Earth Spirit, it too had a weapon: a single translucent sword from which the gale force winds around them were originating. From within the light they could still see its long, silky, black hair and glowing white eyes.

“Following its brothers, Zephyr the Wind Keeper rose from its slumber and released the Four Winds to storm all those left upon the earth,” Mairi spoke into the mayhem.

Zephyr turned to her and nodded, then pointed his sword at the heavens and shot a single bolt of lightning from it. Immediately the sky above them became filled with clouds and hail the size of baseballs began to fall all around them. He too disappeared in a heartbeat, but the hurricane force, freezing winds remained. They looked around bewildered and looking for shelter, but all the vegetation was dead and the house was destroyed.

“Stop it! Stop it this instant!” Rebecca cried out to Mairi who had taken several steps away from them. Slowly, she turned around and for the first time since her appearance looked down at them. A chill ran down their backs as they saw her eyes were a deep red in color and had no pupils.
“Fools! Wanderers! Can’t you see?” she said addressing them. “You’ve challenged the gods and lost!” “What are you talking about?!” Simon called back. “We have done nothing!” “You fight and kill your own kind, act high and mighty as if you owe the land and all its creatures disposing of them to fit your own twisted needs, you destroy your own resources, waste the gifts of the earth, consume everything in eternal greed, and prance around this little planet as if you were the once that created it! How long did you think such gluttony would be allowed to last?” 
Rebecca looked at Andres and saw he was silent. “The world outside…” Andres whispered gravely. “She describes the world outside, oh so perfectly…”

Rebecca nodded feeling something heavy settle into her. Besides her, Simon simply looked at the floor in front of her and Gareth looked away. Yes, Mairi was right. She had lived in the outside long enough to know how it worked, worse, long enough to participate of it. She turned back to Mairi and saw that and red-orange light was emanating from her body.
“And now the last of our Brothers will come down to thee, and with him, his servants to hunt down those who are left. And I shall release the creatures of the deep that my children have been holding back for ages, and they too will hunt the children of Man.”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:50pm

Mairi was suddenly engulfed in flames, as the final spirit was release. Her hair and legs were torrents of fire. Black armor partially covered her torso and the same strange symbols on the other three spirits framed her red, glowing eyes and forehead. A black sword appeared in her hand and she pointed it at the earth. Immediately lava exploded out of several of the cracks or opened new ones and began to flows in streams of liquid fire. Then there was one last explosion and they saw as out of the earth rose something that looked like a fountain of shadows that reached up into the skies then flowed to the four corners of the earth.

“What the on earth was that stuff…” Andres murmured.
“But I thought you wanted to see what lived in the deep places of the world,” Aiden answered. “Now, all your questions will be answered.” 
Rebecca turned away from the spirit with a strange mixture of emotions cruising through her body. What she hated most was that she knew the elemental right, and she was totally helpless to do anything. The time for action had past and now she could not even stand for two seconds without falling back on her knees because of the hell that had been unleashed around them. She had been about to turn back towards the fire spirit and beg for mercy when something else caught her attention. It appeared to be a man dressed in a flowing black cloak walking calmly in their direction aided by an intricately engraved black staff apparently oblivious to the destruction around him. Several meters above his head three dark creatures were circling him screeching in such a way that she had to cover his ears for fear he might become deaf.

“What are those things?! What is that!” Rebecca cried out suddenly panicking and in pain because of the wailing.
“What is what?!” Andres asked looking around yet seeing nothing. Gareth, on the other hand, seemed frozen in place and Simon’s eyes had grown wide as she had grabbed a hold of Rebecca’s hand and now threatened to cut her circulation.

Aiden turned towards Rebecca and smiled almost gently. “That is the last of my Brothers,” she told them, her voice strangely detached. “I must leave you all now and return to myself. His name is Death, with him are his Furies. Fear not. He is the last thing you’ll ever see.” 
Finishing her statement, she too disappeared into a column of fire. Rebecca looked around helplessly as the walker drew nearer. The staff in his hand suddenly transfigured into a sword and he paused just inches away from where the four of them were. Two pairs of jet-black wings tore themselves open from the cloak seeming to suck what little light there was. Rebecca was frozen in place as the apparition drew back its hood. She could not see a face from her angle, but Simon suddenly turned very pale. The other woman let out a little scream then collapsed onto the floor.

“Madre de Dios! Que rayos pasó aquí!,” Andres exclaimed as Simon collapsed. Rebecca looked at him suddenly realizing he could not see the dark apparition.
“You mean you can’t see him,” she said, he voice barely audible and her eyes fixed on the hooded figure as he took the last step towards Simon and buried his sword into her chest.

Andres turned to her suddenly and grabbed her hand dragging her away. “And I’m not staying here to find out either,” he said as he half crawled, half ran with her in tow.

When Death was finished with Simon’s corpse, he turned to look at Rebecca and Andres. He gazed after them a few seconds apparently in no hurry to pursue them, before finally deciding to take the first step forwards. This was when Rebecca felt a cold terror take over her.

“He’s coming after us!” she screamed at Andres. “We have to go faster!” “I’m trying!” he shouted back over the roar of the winds. He managed to get them as far as a small rise of displaced earth when he froze. Rebecca was about to protest when she looked ahead and saw what had halted their progress. She then felt what little hope she had of escaping fade. As far as she could see the land was covered in shadows, but these shadows were moving and walking as beasts would.
“What the hell are those…” Rebecca rasped.
“What lives in the deep places of the world…” Andres muttered. He stared at them transfixed for a few moments then dragged Rebecca sideways and away from both threats, the one he could see and the one he couldn’t but knew was there none the less.

Their flight was useless. The creatures had noticed their coming and within seconds swarmed all around them. For a moment, nothing happened then the pain began. Rebecca was separated from Andres in an attempt to shake off the dozens of creatures that jumped on her, biting, scratching and gnawing at her every chance they could. The pained streamed through her body at an almost unbearable level, then all the creatures unanimously backed away. Gasping for breath, she looked around wondering what they were waiting to put her out of her misery then it slowly dawned on her. They were enjoying every moment of her agony, almost as if they were feeding from it. Blood trickled down her face as she looked around for Andres, but could see no sign of him. She collapsed on the floor shivering as waves of seemingly endless pain shot through her convulsing body. She looked up one last time and met a pair of glowing, yellow eyes on a face that seemed to have been meticulously carved into precious ores. She gasped in surprise at finding the most beautiful face she had ever seen at a moment like this. It was cold and emotionless, his eyes holding secrets he would never tell. She looked into that face for what seemed like hours as the pain within her reached excruciating levels, then slowly everything went black.

Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 25
(1/31/05 4:03 pm)
82.197.193.193
Involuntary caving trip

‘That sunstone is really losing power now...’ ‘No, do you think so?’ The caravan from Bonabba had made it to the world beneath, running, galopping, some half asleep and stumbling. At one point half the supplies had fallen of a Stegosaur so they’d had to stop to refasten its load of supplies while the world outside went crazy and a roaring many times louder then any storm that had ever beaten the island cut off all other sounds.
Sunstones were being used to light the way but the way had changed as the earth moved. The maps were now useless, the compass spun in reaction to the changes in the earth magnetic field and the sunstones were running low on energy.
The caravan was headed for the deepest part of the world beneath where the old caves where.
“Do you think we’re almost there?” Ischa didn’t think they’d be able to see anything once that sunstone died.
“I think we’re somewhere under the Rainy Basin, or where the Rainy Basin used to be anyway...”
“We’re short at least fifty people and eggs and hatchlings.....” “Everyone did what they could to save what could be saved. We have to keep going.”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:51pm

Eskara1862
doyenne
Posts: 1024
(2/4/05 11:47 pm)
69.211.138.140
The beginning

The earthquakes struck shortly after the Sharpclaw and skybax had entered the caverns. It didn’t take very long for them to realize that being underground during an earthquake wasn’t the best idea, but they still went deeper. Rocks and boulders fell from the ceiling, but amazingly, nobody was injured. After a small eternity, the shaking stopped, and the velociraptors entered a gigantic cavern. They were deep within the earth and, Az hoped, safe.

The clan milled around for a little bit, but stayed within the light range of the ever changing sphere of light carried by Azonthus. Freeborn cawed softly and kept his distance from all of the teeth and claws.

“So, what now?” someone asked.

Az sighed. “I don’t know. We stay here until it’s safe to go back to the Basin.” 
Reezar walked up to his aunt. “We need to talk.” 
She nodded and handed the light to the now ancient Loba. The two raptors walked to the bare edge of the light and held a quick conference in low whispers.

“We thought you were dead.” 
“No, I have been in the outer world, off Dinotopia. I only left the clan for a little bit. I was coming back in a few years, but I had come with some friends to explore caverns near Volcanum. Clearly, that hasn’t happened.” 
“But, you’re over two hundred and look younger than me!” 
Az shifted a little uncomfortably. “Well, that’s a long story. I’m sure it’s one the entire clan will want to hear, and I’d rather only tell it once. For now, you just need to know that I do not age like everybody else. If I’m lucky, I age ten years for a hundred of life.” 
“The clan will need an explanation.” 
“You think I don’t know that? I was the leader before your father; I know what pressures come with leadership, and I will not attempt to take them back from you.” 
“I think you need to tell that story to everyone now and give a full explanation of just why you brought us here before those earthquakes.” 
“Now’s as good a time as any, I suppose.” They rejoined the group and Azonthus took the light back from Loba. A small rise was towards what she thought to be the East wall, and the red raptor slowly walked up it, followed by her green nephew.

“Sharpclaw!” She called, almost needlessly, to get everyone’s attention. “I know you are all terrified about what is going on. Now, I can tell you the full story.

“Once, a long time ago, I was with a group of ambassadors who welcomed a shipwrecked group of dolphinbacks. The dolphinbacks manner of arrival was strange, they came in two lifeboats from their ships, and they had supplies. They took two saurians captive, thinking them to be nothing more than mindless beasts. After meeting up with some Dinotopians, they learned of their mistake and most began inland for Chandara, and to Waterfall City from there. But, something I still do not fully understand happened and one of them went insane. He had a gun, a weapon from the outside that can cause great pain and kill faster than any arrow. I was shot and nearly died from it. Dylan, one of the Freshwater Habitat partners, was there too. He heard the noise from the gun and came running. He found me and healed me in the river. I know, that sounds really strange. That was when I first truly realized just how different Dylan is; he is a water elemental. He controls the water and everything made from water. But he was young then and didn’t have full control of his powers. Something went wrong and he sort of over-healed me. I have survived injuries that most never could dream of surviving, and I no longer age normally. Yes, I am over two hundred, and quite close to three hundred. And I know I still look quite young. Simply put, unless the injury is enough to kill me outright, I can not die from it, and age will not take me for eons.

“Dylan is also connected with what is happening up there right now, somehow. The gods have decided to once again destroy life up there, and those of us who are still alive in the caverns will be safe. The World Beneath will protect us, just like it did our ancestors.

“I have no intention of taking over as leader again. Reezar will remain leader. Just know this, I will always be here to remember all Sharpclaw culture and history. If this takes generations, then there will still be somebody to keep our stories and our culture alive in the future generations and in the reborn earth.

“I have no doubt we will see the sun again; I just don’t know when. We have all the supplies we need, right here,” she pulled out the bag given to her by Tamith. “This bag contains soy, fruits, vegetables, and some water. As long as we never take more than we need from it, it will not empty. No, there is no meat. We will have to curb those appetites again for a time.

“I will return to the surface in a few hours to see if there are any more survivors and will bring those I find here. In the meantime, I suggest you all find some way to get comfortable. We’re going to be here a while.”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:51pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 29
(2/17/05 7:21 pm)
66.50.94.48
A LONG time ago in a galaxy FAR away...

The Lone Star rocked gently as it left hyperspace and settled back into realspace. Josh fired the ship's thrusters once and the ship spun on its left side and entered into the steady stream of starship traffic decending down to the surface of the planet. Anxious to see his true home again, Josh watched as the atmospheric haze gave way to a glimmering cityscape consisting of buildings hundreds of thousands of feet tall, covering the entire surface of the planet and stretching as far as the eye could see. This was Coruscant, the capital world of the New Republic and a true galactic melting pot.

As he entered the planetary coordinates into the ship's log and consulted the navscreen for the most direct route to the Presidential Palace, the video screen mounted in the top right corner of the cockpit hissed and snapped to life, revealing the turquoise head and black almond eyes of a Rodian. The alien shifted in it's seat and the trunk-like nose of the being began to flex and contort as he spoke

"Geag wanba tengry ywe Turner..."

The professor looked up. "Nice to see you too Gorba"

"Gworkee trwe sunp quinex blan. Llano pyoid sera trux?"

"Yeah, I'm on my way there now. It‘s good to be home though..."

"Swerty yeh nat que swet yan que..."

"Yesterday?" Josh asked, astonished. "They did make good time.. I guess tell mom and dad I'll meet them tonight at the palace.” 
Turner and Gorba made small talk for a few more minutes, before the Rodian ended the transmission. Seeing that the proper coordinates had been set and bringing up the ships autopilot, which would safely fly the ship to the Palace on the other side of the planet, Josh retired to his quarters for a shave, shower and change of clothes. He would be seeing old friends this afternoon and he wanted to look his best

The body of Rebecca Turner lay atop a plastisteel table in the lower chambers of the ancient temple. The young lady was as beautiful in death as she had been in life. As she lay there in the darkness, several cloaked figures emerged from the shadows and silently encircled the table. One by one, the figures the removed the hoods of their cloak to reveil their identities, allowing skin, fur and scales to be greeted by the damp air of the chamber. The last figure removed his hood to reveal the weathered face of a middle-aged human with grayish blonde hair and piercing blue eyes.

Luke Skywalker stared down at Rebecca's body and then looked around to face his fellow Jedi Knights. In unison, the beings raised their arms and tentacles in the air above the young lady as the air in the tomb seemed to churn with energy...

"Arise friend, there’s no need for formalities" Leia Organa Solo said warmly as she began walking slowly down the ramp of the dais that supported two ancient throwns. She held her skirts up to avoid stepping on the them, her blue train behind her gave the impression that she was flowing down the ramp. The beautiful brown haired woman was followed by a distinctive looking dark-haired gentleman.

Josh smiled as he arose and watched his friends approach. Leia squeezed his hands and gave him a friendly hug, followed by another hug and handshake from Captain Han Solo.

"It's so nice to have you back Josh, " Leia began, taking his hand, leading him from the throne room. Han clasped a heavy hand on Josh's shoulder.

"When we heard about what happened on Earth, we started to sweat. Be a real shame to lose our best explorers because of a bunch of pissed-off demi-gods" Han interjected, shooting Josh and Leia a lop-sided grin.

Josh chuckled, "Yeah, it got a little rough down there. It's a shame Master Skywalker and few of the Jedi hadnt been there,..maybe there could have been something more that could have been done.."

“So what did you think of Earth? Your family seems to have gotten along very well there” Leia asked

Josh waited for a moment and collected his thoughts “Earth was a good world. Sure, it had it’s negative aspects, but what world doesnt?..” He turned to face his friends. “There were a lot of good people there. I think Earth would have made a fine addition to the Republic...” He trailed on somberly, the tragic events of last week finally setting in

Later that evening, a lavish banquet was held in honor of the Turners and in attendance were diplomats and nobilities from a dozen world. Giant Wookies and green-skinned Rodians hobnobbed with Ithorians, mouse-faced Sullastans, frog-likeGungans. blue Toydarians, and Bothans.

Towards the end of the evening, Han and Leia pulled Josh aside and introduced him to a regal looking Ithorian, a gentle, dark-skinned reptilian with a slopping t-shaped head and two sad eyes extended from stalks. The Solo's introduced the Ithorian as Momaw Nadon

"Momaw Nadon?" Josh asked, "the Xenobiologist?"

The being smiled and shook his head. "I've read your work. Very impressive, especially the piece on Krayt Dragons

"And I've read yours as well Professor, also most impressive..." He said, his two mouths on either side of his head smiling in unison. "No one has ever recreated the extinct flora and fauna of a planet to the extent that you have and with such success. Your exploration of the Dinotopian continent was fascinating as well. I still find it quite amusing that such a place could exist for eons without being detected or plundered.” 
The Ithorian could sense that it was still a tender subject with the young human and was about to excuse himself when Leia finally spoke up.

“Josh, theres something you should know” she began. “Just before the catastrophe, several Cruisers entered Earth’s atmosphere...

Turner looked at her, his eyebrows raised. She continued her explanation . “We used the coordinates from your reports to evacuate all the non-human beings at Turner Park as well as all data and files recorded in your labs. Other Cruisers visited zoological parks across that world and collected their specimens as well. We even visited your home and collected your Archaeopteryx and Andrewsarchus friends.” 
Josh was speechless. He’d had no idea that the Republic would clear Evac Orders for an relatively unknown and potentially hostile world.

“The reptilian creatures, Saurians, I believed they called themselves, were more than cooperative. They’re with the rest of the Earth beings in quarantine on Ithorian herd-ships headed for their new homes” 
“New home?” Josh finally managed to speak

“Yes, yes,” The Ithorian said “Using your detailed reports, the government of my world has terra-formed two of our lifeless moons. We’ve introduced atmosphere, minerals, elements and appropriate vegation. One world will be for the creatures from your institution as well as all the other creatures who’s DNA is recorded in your files. The other world will be for the more recently evolved creatures.” The alien stepped forward and extended a long arm, placing a slender tridactlyed hand on Josh’s shoulder. “You work has saved nearly 50 million species from extinction. You’re a savior and zoologist at the same time” He said grinning

Suddenly the hustle and bustle of the party died down and Han stepped forward. “There is one other thing slick..” He said, turning to his side and extending an arm to the parted sea of party goers as a beautiful young woman in a fashionable yet modest red dress approached

“Good Lord....” Josh exclaimed as he ran past his friends and towards the love of his life. He swept Rebecca into his arms and kissed her. “I thought you were gone forever” He whispered in her ear, trying hard to hold back the tears. The pair hugged for a long time before she winked at him and smiled, nodding to her new and very alien surroundings. “I think you’ve got some explaining to do professor...” 
WEEKS LATER....

The Lone Star and the Millennium Falcon shot out of hyperspace at exactly the same time. Han’s voice came over the speaker of Josh’s ship “Nice work kid, guess you’re right, she’s as fast as the Falcon now...” 
Josh and Rebecca could only laugh, it had a been a close race. Over the speaker came a long and frustrated growl. “Chewie says he wants a rematch...” Han translated

“Name the time and the system and you’ve got it.” Josh replied

Before them, two large moons were growing closer. “Are these it?” Maryellen asked from her perch atop Rebecca’s shoulder

“They look like just like Earth. Both of them..” Rebecca remarked

“They should sweetheart” came Han’s voice over the intercom again “Those Hammerheads know their stuff. Listen guys, we gotta get back., the kids are coming in from Yavin and Bespin tonight” 
“Thanks for the directions and the race Han, we’ll see yall in a few days. Oh, hey, which moon is which?” 
“ They havent been named yet, but the one on the left is where your big lizards and living fossils went. The other critters are on the other one.” 
“Thanks Han., and tell Leia and Luke thanks too, for everything.” 
“Will do kid, you guys have fun.” Han said and Chewbacca rumbled his goodbye in the back round. From their viewport, Josh and Rebecca watched the Falcon turn a hard right on her side and then disappear into hyperspace

The Lonestar cruised the surfaces of both worlds. On the world Rebecca christened as Paraiso, the dinosaurs and formally extinct animals were thriving. They watched as a huge mixed flock of Skybax and Northies flew over a lush green forest grazed by huge Sauropods, mastadons and ornithopods before gliding out over a tranquil blue-green sea where the slender neck of an Elasmosaur broke the surface. As they left very similar conditions on Nueva Earth, the moon of modern animals and returned to the darkness of space, Rebecca turned to Josh and said somberly “I still cant believe it’s all over”

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:52pm

Josh turned to her, and gazed into a face that he truly loved. Both she and the small avian atop her shoulder forced a sad smile. He reached over and ran a finger tenderly over Maryellen's blue topnot and then clasped his hand over Rebecca's

“Earth may be over, but we’ve got an entire galaxy to explore. And we’ll do it together” 
With those final words, Josh smiled at his friends and fired up the hyperdrive engine of the Lone Star and they disappeared to parts unknown

Labsmurf
polyvalent
Posts: 27
(2/18/05 2:58 pm)
82.197.197.163
Re: A LONG time ago in a galaxy FAR away...

Thats nice, now why don't you make your aquinatnce with these nice friends in the white suits from the psychiatric hospital...
From cowboy to spaceexplorer, I should be scared now.

stefan de velociraptor
self-proclaimed
know-it-all
Posts: 69
(2/20/05 1:49 am)
203.173.4.212
Re: Involuntary caving trip

lol, yesh, I'm sure. I still liked my ending better

btw, those whitecoats shall be calling within the week

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 30
(2/22/05 7:40 pm)
66.50.91.233
Of spacecowboys and other strange specimens...

Heh heh! Let the space cowboy have his fun. The little green men in white suits will be coming for all of us soon Moving on (cowboy free, FINALLY HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA I'll try to post later tonight so we can continue to cause havoc and what not.

Re: Turner Park; Mistaken Identity (this RP now ra
Post by admin on Mar 8, 2005, 10:53pm

Tamith
Evil Incarnated
Posts: 31
(2/22/05 11:46 pm)
66.50.91.230
Water Mirror

It had been around two days since they had arrived to this strange, new place. The bird-like creatures that had transported them there had quickly disappeared into the night in the same fashion they had seen them arrive, leaving them on the shores of the island. The family had remained there until sunrise when light made it possible to explore their surroundings. The first thing they noticed was that they were located in the eye of a huge storm. Towards the horizon they could see the wall of clouds that rumbled with occasional thunder and lightning. The sky above was the only clear spot and during the night, strange constellations appeared making them think they were farther north than the tropical waters of their homeland.

It was definitely and island, Teneniel and Eryk had walked around it in four hours and confirmed what they had originally suspected. They had been dropped off at the base of a huge cliff, so they walked around it until they could venture far enough inland to make an appropriate shelter. The project only lasted a few hours because Soran and his family had set out to explore their surroundings and returned with news of what hid above the cliff’s wall that they had missed before. A huge castle-like fortress of unknown origins had been built there and the extended family quickly moved into the ancient, yet sturdy building.

It wasn’t long before they discovered that they weren’t alone on the island either, yet the nature of their companions was elusive and they had not yet been able to catch a glimpse of them. Still, traces of their presence could be found in every last corner of their new home both inside and outside the fortress. Whispers carried by the breeze, laugher and music in the middle of the night, unknown footsteps along the sandy shores of the beach, all hinted to their existence. Yet there were no other humans on this sanctuary. This made them all wonder where could the rest of their kind hide.

They had also discovered a perfectly camouflaged staircase that led from the fortress down the cliffs to the beach below, but it would be impossible to see it from shore unless you already knew of its location. Tamith had used this to descend to the tranquil coast and now sat on the warm sands at the base of the cliff and draped the soft woolly blanket she had carried down with her tightly around her. She looked out into the endless blue of the ocean and that the distant wall of clouds and sighed as her pale hair flowed all around her in the cold breeze. It a strange road that had led her to here and now and, she had once thought, it had been purely out of chance. Luck, she had once believed, had led her to befriending that curious youth she had met on her uncle’s hatchery. Now she wondered if there truly was such a thing as luck, or if everything was written down somewhere with Fate laughing naughtily at some humans’ attempts to outsmart her.

She had known Dylan most of her life, both their families had relatives on the Hatchery and visited them often giving both children many opportunities to meet. Ironically enough, Tamith’s first big crush had been Kael. Dylan had the unusual ability to get them both into so much trouble, she wonder why their parents had not sent them each to a different corner of the Hatchery for the time of their stay. Kael, on the other hand, being several years older than both of them had always been far more calm and collected and always managed to get them out of it somehow. It was perhaps this that had attracted her so much too him. Tamith smiled at the memory. The crush had lasted several years and on more than one occasion had she blushed so hard at the sight of Kael she had opted to simply turn around and run rather than let him know what she was feeling. Dylan, of course, had been quick to notice and found the whole thing extremely amusing. Still, Kael never showed any interest in her and she had eventually grown out of it. By the time she had started her training as a Habitat Partner, her crush on him was only a memory and was now replaced by a deep respect for the older youth.

She laughed as she remember the first assignment were their masters had paired her up with Dylan to work together along with their saurian partners. Tamith could not have more emphatically disagreed with the idea, but what had started out to be slight rivalry and chiding turned into a truly deep friendship, though they never quite lost the joint slight mockery and games that had characterized it since their early youth. It had been several years after their reunion as Habitat Partners when she had first seen Dylan for what he truly was. She had known of his hydro-kinesis since childhood, many of his favorite pranks included the manipulation of the material. Where Kael had been far more discreet in his youth, Dylan had always enjoyed showing off. But nothing could have prepared her for what he really was.

It had been on a hot summer night after being interned deep within the Rainy Basin with a group of fellow Habitat Partners. The group had return to camp for the evening after a long day of sampling and research when she had been bitten in the ankle by a venomous snake. The poison had quickly made its way through her system and in a matter of a few hours her body was being consumed by a terrible fever, and she had lost all her senses despite the constant nursing from the little company. Knowing she would not have lasted the night, Dylan had sent all of the members of the party out into the jungle to gather different medicinal herbs as a diversion and once they had been gone carried her away with only both their saurian partners as company. For many years she had believed that part of what she had seen that night were hallucinations caused by the venom’s intoxication. Dylan had carried her into a shallow pool of a nearby stream and she had been engulfed by a surge of white water. She returned to consciousness to find herself in the arms of a strange angel. His eyes, hair, skin, and even his features had changed transforming him into the water spirit he was. They were both enclosed in a bubble of water, but she found she could breathe freely. All she had been able to do was stare transfixed at the apparition until whatever healing process he had been doing was done and they both washed up on the riverbank. Once on shore and back to normal Dylan had set her down and collapsed next to her in exhaustion. The last thing he had done before failing asleep giving in to his fatigue was smile at her gently. They had both remained on the river’s side with their partners watching over them, until the other members of their party had found them several hours later.

Tamith had lived with that image of him burning in her memory until years later, she had seen it again and had accepted to join him in that extraordinary, mysterious story their life promised to be.

* * *

It was a warm night and her family had gathered at the Hatchery to celebrate Midsummer Eve with the rest of their friends and relatives. It was one of the largest Gatherings they celebrated, so many fires were burning, music was playing, and the cool summer night was filled with the sounds of laughter and merrymaking. Tamith found Dylan sitting with some friends around a fire playing a guitar and singing one of the ballads that had been passed down by his family. She watched him for several minutes and smiled inwardly at his carefree attitude. For as long as she remembered, she had known him like this, a free spirit that walked through life infecting those close to him with his happiness and cheer.

She frowned suddenly as she saw him unexpectedly stop singing mid song. His vision froze in some unknown spot before him and he turned very serious and pale. He stayed like that for almost a minute, and soon those around him began to call his name and shake him gently to be sure he was well. Tamith quickly made her way towards him, but by the time she reached him, he had already returned to himself though was completely disoriented. He locked eyes with her for several seconds then stood.

“I have to go,” he said excusing himself from those around him then leaving the fire without another word.

“What’s the matter?” Tamith asked him not bothering to hide the worry from her voice.

“Wait here,” he told her.

Tamith nodded and watched him walk up to Kael who in turn was walking towards him. They talked in low whispers for several minutes, both looking extremely troubled until finally Kael nodded and left Dylan, clearly looking around for someone else. Dylan looked after him for several seconds before turning back to his friend.

“Could you please come with me for a minute?” he asked taking her hand.

Tamith nodded almost out of instinct never having seen him act that way before. They stole away from the sounds of the feast and found their way to the seashore. It was a clear night and above them, the sky was filled with brigh